¡¶Grassroots Prince¡· Volume 1 Chapter 1 Reincarnation? Rebirth? Chapter 1 Reincarnation? Rebirth? ??A remote place on the border of the Six Paths of Reincarnation. This is a place with few ghost trails and bad water. It belongs to the Three Novices. It is neither under the jurisdiction of the underworld nor the heaven, nor does it belong to the human world. Today, an arrogant, domineering and arrogant car ran over this uncared-for zone. It drove hard and exuded an unscrupulous bastard's aura. It ran rampantly and ran over the steep gravel road. Turning on the high headlights, the speed was extremely fast, and finally stopped in a deep valley at the corner of the mountain. The car door opens. Two Yin gods jumped down. One carries a horse's head on his shoulder, and another has a cow's head dangling from his neck. The two Yin gods, both with great names, are about 180 centimeters tall. They are wearing suits. The suits are not too small, but when they are worn on them, they still have the effect of being neither a cow nor a horse, because their muscles are too strong, and their chests are almost domineering. The large muscles, the bulging biceps, and the deltoid muscles near the shoulders all make the suit look a little funny, and the funny is full of arrogance and ferocity. Wow! There was a sound of iron chains, and a ghost, probably in his early thirties, was taken out of the car. His hands and feet were tightly bound with iron chains, his face was covered in blood, and his whole body was stained like a dead dog. His eyes were lifeless. This is probably the bleak end of being fined for not eating the toast! This ghost's surname is Chen and his given name is Yang. He has an ordinary name but handsome appearance. When he was first detained by Yin Chao in the underworld, he was treated well. The person he talked to was the gentle Judge Cui. The atmosphere was not as tense as he expected, and there was no interrogation. The posture of the prisoner. Judge Cui, who had an elegant temperament, handed him a soft-packed Great China at the beginning, allowing him to enjoy a treatment that other ghosts had not enjoyed, and even lit a fire for him with his own hands. At the beginning, Chenyang was still in a fog. Seeing him taking a puff of cigarette as usual, the polite Judge Cui smiled and said: "Chenyang, this is a good name, don't waste it! Well, I never like to beat around the bush, I believe you are also a smart person - ¡ª¡ªA smart person should be able to weigh the situation, know how to retreat and advance, and understand Dali. Right?" Chen Yang pecked his head with fear on his face. He was not stupid and knew that the judge opposite him had something to say. Sure enough, Judge Cui nodded slowly while leaning on the chair, very satisfied with his performance of understanding current affairs, and then said straight to the point: "Chen Yang, although your soul was imprisoned by mistake due to an error in the underworld, there is an old saying that an arm cannot twist a thigh. . So now there are only two ways to go in front of you; one, cross the Naihe Bridge in peace and contentment, drink Mengbo soup, I will make the decision to find you a good family, and you will be blessed and wealthy for a lifetime. Once you become an adult, it will be better than anything else. Successful people are still successful people.¡± Judge Cui paused for a moment, glanced at Chen Yang, and said: "The second way, if you don't know what to do with us, it will hurt our peace. Let me remind you, death is actually very easy, just like twice-cooked pork. It¡¯s just a one-day journey in reincarnation. But if it falls into our hands, hehe, he will suffer a lot and the end will be very miserable. Well, what do you say in the human world, if you move the tree, you will die, and if you move the person, you will live. If you really plan to pinch it If we make no mistake, crossing that single-plank bridge is not worth it for you! I hope you think about it carefully." Judge Cui, who had absolute control over the situation, believed that this unruly man would not be stupid enough to confront them. He never thought that this spineless and frightened guy would suddenly become domineering, which was a bloody spirit hidden in his soul. A man's sexual blood fights against the odds, just like before he was alive. Chen Yang said straightforwardly: "Judge Cui, don't fucking talk nonsense to me. It's okay to be reincarnated, but you can't drink Meng Po soup. By the way, you can give me some benefits. I just thought about it and that's it. It¡¯s over. If you can¡¯t do it, there¡¯s a way for a white knife to go in and a red knife to come out, otherwise this matter will be brought to Yan Jun¡¯s side, and I have to demand justice.¡± "Fairness!" Judge Cui sneered and ended the unpleasant conversation neatly. ??Immediately broke his skin, smiled and commanded a cow head, appeared on the scene with a horse face, and gave this ignorant and unruly man a sharp slap, directly slapping his mouth to swell, and then raining fists. After repairing it for half an hour, the two heroes stopped. Chen Yang has outstanding resistance to beatings and thought this was just a show of force, but Judge Cui simply slapped his butt and left in style. The two villains didn¡¯t say a word. They tied him up with iron chains and unceremoniously handcuffed him, locked him in a car, and drove in lightning speed to this illegal zone. Chenyang immediately panicked, but with a bruised nose and swollen face, he did not give up. The two were not polite, they took out a mourning stick and hit it! In just one moment, he was stunned! "You idiot, you are really being punished for not eating the toast. Who do you think we are? Vendors in the vegetable market? ++ How dare you bargain with us and kill you with one blow?"?It¡¯s so easy for you, kid! " The two Yin Chai sighed, got into the car very coolly, and rode away. Chen Yang fell to the ground like a dead dog. With his broken soul and torn pain, he finally understood that in fact, whether it is the underworld or the earth, the officialdom is always shrouded in darkness. Which one of the officials is not evil? ???????????????????????????????? Chen Yang knew that this time he was really done! The broken soul, like mercury leaking out of the ground, seeps into the cold underground and rushes deep into the darkness! Time passed by quietly. At this moment, when Chen Yang was almost falling into eternal darkness, his broken soul touched something - a bell. An ancient bell, cast in bronze! The clock is engraved with mysterious patterns, emitting endless brilliance! In an instant, Chen Yang's broken soul was put back together and reorganized by mysterious powers, and he restored himself. Then he heard a chant that penetrated his soul ++ Time, December 4, 1993. In the small border town of Shennongjia, a military jeep was speeding along a rugged road. Chen Yang suddenly opened his eyes and looked at this military vehicle with luxurious interior. His eyes suddenly burst out with a gleam of light, and then he looked at the mirror in the car expressionlessly. In the mirror, a young man quietly looked at the image in the mirror. He is about 14 years old, with a sallow complexion, clearly malnourished, and his facial features are not ugly, but even very handsome. It is a pity that this young man with a handsome face has a simple and honest smile that has not changed for thousands of years, completely destroying his original nature. The spirituality and wisdom that should be possessed. "This is probably what is called time travel" Chenyang has a pair of single phoenix eyes, which are full of brilliance. But at this moment, there was something difficult to understand in his eyes. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT out of mind, almost lost consciousness, I seemed to have caught sight of an ancient clock. The ancient bell was cast in bronze, with mysterious carvings, like holy symbols. On the engraved bell body, strange purple light flowed. Under the purple light, his broken soul seemed to be put back together and reorganized, and then a voice sang mysterious words. The song penetrated directly into the soul, as if he had had a strange dream. When he suddenly woke up, his body was replaced by a handsome young man. Although her face looks sickly, she does have a good face. The only drawback is the lingering rusticity on her face! Yes, rustic! Naturally rustic. Facing this sudden rebirth, Chen Yang was not at all happy, not because of his stupidity, but because he couldn't tell whether it was reality or a dream. It was as if under the endless purple light of the ancient bronze bell, he had a strange dream, and from the underworld, the dream came back to reality. But there was more suspicion on his face. Unable to tell whether it was a dream or an illusion, Chen Yang, who was unwilling to give up, squeezed the flesh on his thigh hard, and immediately felt a cramping pain! "If I feel pain, it shouldn't be a dream! But who am I now? What is my identity?" Chen Yang looked at the decoration inside the car and felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. Deep in his memory, he seemed to be deeply impressed by this scene. Involuntarily, he looked away and looked out the car window. Outside are vast tracts of mountains and forests, full of greenery and vitality, which makes people feel comfortable and the air is fresh and refreshing. However, a heart-wrenching scene from the past made Chenyang feel a sharp pain in his heart. He couldn't breathe easily. He really traveled through time! It¡¯s just a time travel back to when I was fourteen years old. He completely remembered the "past events", and scenes gradually emerged in his mind. The root cause of all the misfortunes in his "previous life" was that woman suddenly broke into his life and brought him into a world that should not belong to him. Being in that strange family was the beginning of all his tragedies. An illegitimate son who had been abandoned for 14 years lived like a country bumpkin for 14 years. Once he entered a wealthy family, he felt all kinds of incompatibility, all kinds of contempt, hatred, and resentment, which accompanied him for almost the entire 30 years of his life. He didn¡¯t expect that this magical time travel would lead him back to this time, the day when all this tragedy began. History repeats itself, does it give him a chance to turn his life around? The tragedy and ruin of Chenyang's "previous life" are actually caused by a woman named Bai Rong. She is Chenyang's stepmother, a prominent lady from a famous family. The Bai family, even one of the top wealthy families in the capital, may have had too many interests and political struggles to compete with a??She married a man nearly ten years older. This marriage is not so much a powerful alliance as it is the product of politics between the Chen family and the Bai family. The Bai family has indeed benefited greatly from this marriage. The old man of the Chen family has also gained a lot in the political arena. He has stepped into the center and taken charge of the world, becoming one of the nine most prominent families in the capital. According to Mr. Chen¡¯s own words, a seemingly insignificant marriage changed the direction of the Chen family and the Bai family in the next few decades, from a middle-class family to the top step by step. In order to maintain this strong political ally, Mr. Chen often turned a blind eye to his daughter-in-law's arrogance and domineering behavior. Even this time, Bai Rongshan took it upon herself to send someone to send someone to her husband who had left her when he was an educated youth. When the bastard enters the capital, Mr. Chen will kill him first and then show off. Bai Rong sent someone to take Chen Yang back to Beijing this time. It was called support, but it was actually a confinement. Because no matter how generous a woman is, she cannot tolerate the existence of an illegitimate child, not to mention that this illegitimate child has almost become her only worry. She also had to severely suppress her son who was not very successful. This bastard was likely to become her son's opponent. ¡° One is a noble lady who is ups and downs in the circle of Four-Nine City, and the other is a rustic and uneducated country bumpkin. Once the war starts, the result will obviously be one-sided without any suspense. In nearly thirty years of Chenyang¡¯s previous life, he could hardly escape the control of this woman. He was just a clay figurine. She pinched him here and there, played with her and applauded him, until he was mistakenly taken to the underworld. Chen Yang even suspected that his mother might have fallen into the hands of this kind-faced and vicious woman, so that she passed away in just two years. Of course, the tragedy that caused all this is also due to his father Chen Zhe, who has never had any responsibilities as a man. This guy who was too lazy to care about anything other than being in the officialdom and wanting to climb up had long ago made Chen Yang and the former The lover was thrown into the clouds, and just like his father, he stood firmly on the side of the girl named Bai, so much so that Chen Yang had never seen this legendary father before he was 14 years old. Later, when Chen Yang entered Beijing and stepped through the door of the Chen family, the father he had never met before was as cold-blooded as ever. "Father's indifference undoubtedly caused Bai Rong to push further and further, almost killing him neatly" ??The past is like the wind, fresh in my mind, but Chen Yang is no longer the "Chen Yang". How can he still let that woman play with Yu applause like he did in his "previous life"? Chenyang looked at the scenery outside the car window while reassembling the broken pieces. "Perhaps, this is an opportunity given to me by God." Chen Yang licked his tongue and raised his thick eyebrows: "The Chen family is such a big family! This time, can you still influence my destiny? Auntie, Chen Yang is back again! I'm looking forward to meeting you this time." "Humph!" A cold snort, rather disdainful, rang in his ears. Chenyang raised his eyebrows and tilted his head. An 18-year-old girl with a frosty face was sitting next to him. She had a beautiful face and a devilish figure. She was both innocent and charming that he was familiar with. Wang Yanchun! A beauty that he has almost forgotten in the depths of his memory! Facing it again, he was a little dumbfounded just like when he saw it for the first time. Because the woman next to me is more than just beautiful. She is sixteen years old. Although she is not mature, her long legs, thin waist, plump hips, dewy face, and ladylike temperament are simply impeccable, even if From the perspective of Chen Yang and others, she is also the most attractive goddess to men. She has a voluptuous temperament, but there is a kind of suppleness. She can make men have the most primitive desire to conquer, and they can't extricate themselves by just wearing a pair of tacky clothes from the 1990s. This woman who is made of water is almost the product of Bai Rong's training. Because of this, Wang Yanchun has a considerable status in the Chen family mansion. Who dares to tease this woman is very likely to succeed and become the leader. The woman who became the grandson's daughter-in-law of the Chen family. What's more, this woman is smart, flexible, and good at understanding Bai Rong's thoughts. She is also a good observer of words and emotions, and an all-rounder. However, Chen Yang is no longer the "Chen Yang" of the past. In the memory of that life, this woman who even showed her charm with her fingers, under her shrewd and strong appearance, actually hides a fragile and vulnerable little heart. She was a woman trained by Bai Rong, who was going to be her lover and assistant to her hopeless son. But since he stepped into the Chen family mansion, Bai Rong's kindness made her his fianc¨¦e. Later, she became his fianc¨¦e. Really marriedGot him. The reason why Bai Rong did this was simply to show that she treated Chen Yang as her own son. She even married the 'daughter' she raised with one hand to him, which indeed won the praise of the people in the Four-Nine City circle. It¡¯s just that behind this hypocrisy, there is always a vicious heart! After Chen Yang got married, he did his best and died generously. Not long after, Wang Yanchun became pregnant. But his stepmother didn't want to have another evil obstacle to harm the Chen family. With a few light threats and inducements, he was very spineless and cold-hearted at that time. He ruthlessly forced her to undergo labor induction. It didn¡¯t work, but that night, Wang Yanchun disappeared! A few months later, he received her ashes. "He killed, one corpse and two lives." It was another heartbreaking scene from the past. Chen Yang stared at Wang Yanchun with a layer of mist and a hint of sadness in his eyes. He hesitated for a moment and then gently left a sentence: "In this life, no one can I won¡¯t hurt you again unless I die.¡± ¡­¡­ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Chapter 2: The dormant bloody nature Chapter 2 The dormant bloody nature The tragic look in his eyes at this moment, and the words "I will never let anyone hurt you" touched Wang Yanchun's heart. How could a 14-year-old boy look so melancholy and sad? Wang Yanchun shook her head slightly, then smiled in relief, thinking that there have been too many weird things recently, even more absurd than a third-rate movie! First, a "young master" who she had never seen appeared out of nowhere in the Chen family, and then Bai Rong, whom she regarded as a great benefactor, sent her to a small county on the border of Shennongjia to pick up the "young master" with a single word. Master". Running all the way to the small county town, I searched for a needle in a haystack and found someone in a remote mountain village in the small county town. Finally, an old guy who claimed to be the village chief appeared and stared at her with a look of suspicion, while drooling and looking like you. They are bad people who kidnap children. Wang Yanchun had no choice but to battle wits with the village chief who was so old that he looked at her breasts with a lustful look as if he were her grandfather. He took out a lot of evidence with vivid words and spit, and finally brought down the small county town. After the first secretary asked for help, he saw the "young master" who was said to be an illegitimate child. To be honest, Wang Yanchun had a good impression when she first saw this legendary "young master". Although there was almost no complete piece of cloth under his body, he was not sorry to the party and the people, not to mention the impeccable appearance of this young master. His face was at least more eye-catching than some of the handsome men she had seen. Although he was too young, in a few years he would definitely be a beast that would harm women, so she couldn't help but take a few more glances. With just these few glances, Wang Yanchun was greatly disappointed. There wasn¡¯t much to fault about this boy, but the rustic look and naive smile on his face made Wang Yanchun somewhat suspicious that this ¡°young master¡± might be the legendary fool. What's even more annoying is that since she got into the car, this "young master"'s honest and innocent eyes seemed to have never left her face, breasts, and legs. This made Wang Yanchun secretly relieved, thinking that she was not stupid enough to distinguish beauties clearly, and she also knew how to use her eyes to take advantage. So after walking for dozens of miles, she kept gritting her teeth when faced with the naked and undisguised animalistic gaze of a certain hero. Wang Yanchun is born to be submissive and has excellent resilience. This is the result of Bai Rong's training. Otherwise, with her stunning beauty and wisdom, she would not be able to willingly marry Chen Yang, a man destined to have no future in his life, with just a word from Bai Rong. So after enduring almost three hours of aggressive gazes, she keenly noticed that the honest and rustic "young master" suddenly changed into a different person, and then he became silent, and then turned to look out the car window. Not long after, He focused his attention on her again. But this time, there was no aggressiveness like before, but a very sad, sad, pitiful, and somewhat distressed look, and he left an inexplicable sentence: "In this life, no one can hurt you again. Unless I die." "It was like a vow, but also a promise. To be honest, she felt a little inexplicable. An 18-year-old girl, one is not pregnant, the other is not in love? But how can life really be like a novel, with such overwhelming love at first sight? Life is more about passing by each other again and again, and then being strangers for a lifetime. Wang Yanchun is not an innocent and ignorant girl, nor is she likely to be pushed down by a man's sweet words. At the age of 18, she has been trained by Bai Rong to be smart in all directions, and has also witnessed with her own eyes the profound and vivid farce of the first-class dignitaries in Sijiu City. , many examples made her understand a truth, a man's ruthlessness often relies on his mouth. A man who can speak well will often reveal his ruthless nature in times of crisis. A silent and honest man will often go to the sword when a woman needs it most. The "young master" in front of her was very honest and honest. Of course, she would not be tempted by a "young master" whom she only met for the first time and had no idea of ??his fate in the future. It was just his unrealistic vows that aroused her interest and wanted to take the exam. She was testing whether this "young master" was really honest and honest, or whether he was pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger, so she asked: "Do you know how much a man will pay to make such a promise to a woman?" "I know." Chen Yang looked at her with a sincere tone. Of course he knows the price of this sentence. Wang Yanchun smiled and said: "But can you protect me now?" "No!" Chen Yang answered truthfully. He wanted to say yes, but in front of her, he didn't want to lie: "At least not now." "Is this also a promise?" Wang Yanchun smiled lightly with disdain, as if it was indeed the case. A man¡¯s mouth seems to be forever ambiguous when faced with a difficult question. Who knew that the "young master" who looked like a country bumpkin in her eyes did not choose to answer directly, and his tone was lightChanging the subject, he told a story softly and said: "If Han Xin, the military god of the generation more than two thousand years ago, had not chosen to humiliate himself under the crotch of that woman, this world and history would not be what it is today." Got it!" Wang Yanchun¡¯s eyes lit up. Chen Yang said calmly: "When a man is angry, he draws his sword and kills for a moment of pleasure. Maybe he can be a man and a hero at the time, but after gratification and grudges without knowing what he can do, even greater humiliation often follows! And men His promise to a woman is like a floating cloud, which disappears when the wind blows. Just like the King of Chu, who is said to be "unparalleled in his bravery throughout the ages", he promised the poppy to accompany him for the rest of his life, but he was ambushed on all sides and besieged on all sides. It was a different tragedy. He generously sang: "Strengthen the mountain and the world is overwhelming, but the times are not good and the time is not gone. What can you do if the time is not going away? What can you do if the time is not going away? What can you do if you are worried!" The first half of the body has accomplished nothing, combining "grassroots" and "bachelor" How could a Liu woman, who is dressed like a Liu woman, ever think that one day she would defeat the arrogant King of Chu, dominate the world, and rule the world?" Wang Yanchun tilted her head and stared at this country bumpkin who spoke astonishingly, trying to figure out the meaning of his words. Chen Yang didn't care about Wang Yanchun's opinion at all, and said with a faint smile: "It doesn't matter whether Chen Yang is an illegitimate child or not, and it doesn't matter how broken I am now, but some people don't follow the trend and step on the bones to stand above ten thousand people. It is an insignificant stepping stone that becomes a stepping stone for others.¡± "Do you think you can step on the bones?" Wang Yanchun asked simply, with a look of disdain on his face. Chen Yang smiled and said: "Maybe. After all, everyone is walking around in society, working hard to be a human being, and managing their own connections. Although in this society, the little fish are always cautious and wait for the big fish, patiently fawning over them. , thinking anxiously, fearing that if one is not afraid, the future will be ruined; although there are always a few who become kings in this world, most are wolves who use each other, and dogs who must take advantage of the trend to go up, and the most are cannon fodder in the torrent. Pawns; but the only good thing is that life never blocks the opportunity for men to climb up. Although it is very narrow, just like thousands of troops crossing a single-plank bridge, there are always a group of men who come from rough backgrounds and will carve a big niche for their women. Jiangshan. A momentary failure can't prove anything?" "What do you want to prove?" Wang Yanchun bit her plump lips and stared at him. It was difficult for her to understand that a fourteen-year-old boy could actually say such sophisticated words. At this moment, the tender face of that rustic girl gave her an unfathomable feeling. She bit her lip tightly, her eyes twinkling. "What don't I want to prove?" Chen Yang shook his head. He is not an expert, nor is he Zhang Liang who was more than two thousand years ago, strategizing and winning thousands of miles away; nor is he talking about it, vividly painting a big cake, and having the ambition to conquer a woman's heart in one fell swoop. As a human being in two lifetimes, he will not seek pleasure in this moment! The experience of the past life is a profound lesson. Although it is happy to be a man for a while, a dog that does not bark will never bite a person. However, the essence hidden deep in the soul of some people has never changed. Chen Yang smiled, without any lethality, but the smile was very bright, and said: "A man doesn't need to use his mouth to prove anything in front of a woman? But there is one thing, a man can make a promise; that is, no matter what he is doing now Is he domineering and powerful? Or is he shabby or even worthless? At least he can use his damn life to protect the woman he wants to protect. Maybe he will get cold looks and ridicule in return, but he can do it for her. , give up your only life.¡± Wang Yanchun¡¯s slightly suspicious eyes suddenly brightened. At this moment, Chen Yang seemed to feel without any consciousness that he had the potential to be fake. His eyes were full of color and his tone was as calm as water: "Actually, a promise is like a whip. Only when it is whipped can it be strong. Because a man is too If you are lazy and do not know how to be courageous, over time, you will lose the ambition given to men by God! Only when the whip is drawn on the body and blood is seen, can he move forward bravely. Responsibility is actually the driving force of men! And a man's commitment to a woman is not worth it Isn¡¯t it a whipping?¡± A few words, understated, but without any hesitation, almost finished in one go. But he has done everything he can to be a man. "But these few words are more beautiful than any rhetoric. What a bastard who looks like a country bumpkin but is actually a scheming beast. This was due to his reincarnation, grasping the atmosphere, language, tricks, and timing just right. Using his understanding of this woman in his previous life, he seemed to be telling an insignificant thing in a light tone, but it was He spoke love words that were more touching than any love words. At this moment, this illegitimate son who was originally inconspicuous in her heart was simply the legendary hermit who could see through the world, a master. Her heart seemed to be tightly grasped by something.   And Chen Yang, who had made several cuts, lowered his head, like an old monk in meditation. Closing his eyes, a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Although you can win a battle by chasing after the situation, but taking a long-term approach to catch the big fish will often yield unexpected results. Thousands of years ago, when Jiang Shang was fishing with a straight hook, those who were willing would take the bait. Of course, Chenyang did not have the profound artistic conception of Jiang Shang, but when the bait was sprinkled, the fish would sooner or later take the bait. People say that if a person has no long-term worries, he will have immediate worries. But once a person has long-term worries, what¡¯s more, he will have immediate worries! Those who do not think long-term and long-term will not be a hero; those who do not think about the short-term will not be successful! Only those who think about the immediate future can seek further and go further. Although rebirth has given him an opportunity to grasp future trends, he may be able to predict events like a god, but this does not mean that this is strength. Although a solitary tiger is ferocious, it can never defeat a pack of wolves, not to mention that this tiger has not yet grown up. Although the lines are formed, he has not yet swallowed the energy of cattle and sheep, and cannot face the ambitious she-wolf in Sijiucheng and Chen's mansion. Chen Yang remembers well that in the first few years when he entered the Chen family mansion, the pseudo-stepmother took advantage of the chess character Wang Yanchun and almost wiped out the blood in his temperament! If Chen Yang had predicted correctly, in this life, the hypocritical stepmother would follow the honey trap just like in the previous life. After all, the knees of beauties will always be the graves of heroes. This is almost a truth that everyone knows! But if he can make good use of this beauty, although it cannot be said that he can turn defeat into victory, it can at least buy him more time! Wait, wait, some people will eventually rise to the top, standing above ten thousand people, above the nine heavens! Chen Yang sneered, subconsciously raising the corner of his mouth with a curve that he might not even know he had. One word, demon! The originally honest and handsome face suddenly became filled with evil energy. This scene happened to be seen by Wang Yanchun, as if something had stabbed her heart deeply! ¡­¡­ ??¡ª¡ª The push the goods returned again, new books, new books need to be supported. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One: Chapter 3: Make a Decision and Then Act Chapter 3 Make a decision and then act ??From the beginning, the smart woman was unwilling to get involved in Chen Yang's life. She was not even interested in why such a "young master" appeared in the Chen family, because she was not the kind of woman who let curiosity kill her. Moreover, she knew that the bastard whom the third son of the Chen family had left in the countryside was destined to not reap any good fruits from the moment the ladies named Bai decided that he stepped into the Chen family's door. Wang Yanchun firmly believes in this, because she knows the master's temperament very well. What's more, as she grew older in the past few years, Bai Rong had done it intentionally. She had had a lot of dealings with the noble men, young ladies, and noble ladies in the 49th City. Hypocritical words without IQ, the monkey spirit in the audience is terrible, talking sweetly but hiding a sword in the smile. Today you smile like hello, I am good, everyone, but tomorrow you will immediately turn your back and deny anyone. Wang Yanchun has seen this kind of inconsistency one by one. The reason why she was able to gain a foothold in the Chen family and win the favor of Bai Rong was not only because Bai Rong wanted to train a right-hand man for her son, but also because of Wang Yanchun's hard work in the circle of noble ladies in Sijiu City over the years. . In her eyes, the two years she spent seeing the world with her master were more valuable than studying hard in an aristocratic school. This also cultivated her ability to see things and often like to look deeper. Based on her wisdom, it is not difficult to guess that Bai Rong has actually known about the existence of Chen Yang for a long time. Why didn¡¯t you take action before and now? What does this mean? This shows that the Chen family¡¯s mansion must make big moves, so big that even this insignificant bastard will one day be taken seriously. At the very least, Bai Rong could no longer tolerate a bastard like Chen Yang living forever outside, so she killed him with one blow and recruited him back to the capital. So of course, we should have this bastard in our hands. Wang Yanchun has no doubt that the fate of those who go against their master will be miserable. A scene suddenly appeared in her mind that shocked her. One day three years ago, two families died suddenly and mysteriously in the suburbs of Beijing. The cause of death was unknown. This shocking case was eventually suppressed by the police. She knew the mastermind behind these two massacres, so from the beginning, she was not optimistic about this embattled "young master", but things made a little joke for her. It seemed that, this The seemingly handsome but rustic idiot "young master" is not as simple as she imagined. It also surprised her. She planned to learn more and take the initiative, but someone seemed to have lost interest in talking. No matter how hard she tried, he was the old monk who entered meditation. She was surprised again! Is this the so-called vulgar trick of playing the long game and catching big fish? If so, she had to admire this 14-year-old boy for his good skills, at least he had aroused her interest. If not, it means this freak is even scarier! ¡°You are so scheming when you are 14 years old, how can you do it when you grow up? In fact, Wang Yanchun has fallen into a misunderstanding. After being bombarded by Chen Yang, her head was already heated. Curiosity will kill the cat, but he is afraid that the cat will not know that he has already aroused that curiosity, and he wants to dig out the roots of this man, but he has no idea that he has already put his mind to it. Put it on this man. Although the story of love at first sight comes from novels, novels are also based on life. What's more, she was originally in a bad mood today, but at this moment, when she looked at the evil smile on the corner of Chen Yang's mouth, she suddenly felt much brighter! With such a smile, maybe this journey is not as boring as she thought. Chen Yang simply shut up and left a good cabbage aside to cool, leaving Wang Yanchun to think about it alone, making a move that was not too smart, but very practical. This move may seem so trivial now, but it is related to whether he can escape Bai Rong's clutches, because from the moment he understood rebirth, Chen Yang had no intention of fighting with his stepmother from the very beginning. Break out and start an all-out war. The lesson of shooting the first bird with a gun has been around since ancient times, not to mention that this bird has not yet spread its wings and soared, so being patient is what a smart person does. Although it is true that he was a coward who worked hard to survive, why didn't Gou Jian, who worked hard to govern, use this to restore his country and become the last overlord in the Spring and Autumn Period? "It's better for a man to pretend to be a coward before he has the strength. Heroes are usually short-lived ghosts, and disasters only have a thousand years of life." Two thousand years ago, if the Emperor of the Han Dynasty had not been here again and again,If you grovel in front of the overlord and act like a hooligan, then today, there will be no "Han" people. Although Chen Yang was a coward in his last life, his character that seemed to have the potential to be a hero in the eyes of interested people has always been dormant in his blood. Otherwise, how could a woman as smart as Bai Rong be willing to take over the daughter-in-law-to-be who she had trained with her own hands? To be used as a chess piece against him, it is not difficult to see from this point that Bai Rong has indeed put in a lot of effort to deal with this beast with great potential. Besides, the Chen family may not be huge, but it is quite complicated, and the relationships are extremely subtle. Although Chen Yang was never the core member of the Chen family in his previous life, he still held the title of the third young master of the Chen family. On the surface, she can be regarded as a member of the third generation of red. Although she is not as beautiful as Bai Rong's own son, and in terms of favor, she cannot compare with this beauty beside her. However, this is only an inside story of the Chen family mansion, and outsiders who are extremely familiar with the inside story of the Chen family cannot. Knowing that he, the third generation of Meihong, is actually a dispensable piece of scum to the Chen family. The main reason for this is that Bai Rong's hypocrisy is so good that in front of outsiders, she almost treats him as a "bastard" and her own "purebred" son equally. Furthermore, there is an old Buddha in the Chen family mansion who favors boys over girls. This old lady who followed old man Chen all over the world has great authority and say in Chen's house. As long as she is not lying in the coffin for a day, no one of the Chen family's daughters-in-law who is ready to move will dare to blatantly do something in Chen's house that betrays their status. Things come out. " On this point, even Bai Rong, who has a family behind her, would not dare to mess around. Chen Min remembered well. The biggest reason why he was able to survive without being poisoned by Bai Rong a few years before entering Chen's house was that Lafayette was still there, so that this notoriously ruthless she-wolf didn't dare to tell the truth. God gave him a fatal blow. This made him plump and jump out of the dragon's pond and tiger's den in Chen's house. It¡¯s just that at that time, Chen Yang¡¯s blood had been rubbed away by Bai Rong, and he had been a coward all his life until he was mistakenly detained and sent to the underworld. And what Bai Rong used to wear off his bloody nature was undoubtedly the beauty trap around her. After Chen Yang confirmed that he was reborn, he quickly made a move. This move is very dangerous, but without it, once he enters Chen's house, he will be unable to move forward. It depends on how loyal Wang Yanchun is to Bai Rong, and whether his oblique words of love can touch her heart. History has cleverly returned to its starting point. Will it rise, or will it be trampled under the feet of that woman like in the previous life? Chen Yang is very much looking forward to it! ¡­¡­ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Chapter 4 The Hypocritical Stepmother Chapter 4 The Hypocritical Stepmother After traveling all the way over mountains and rivers, the two drivers were careful and cautious. The car finally arrived in the capital and drove into Chenyang's familiar streets. This area can be regarded as the closest line to the Red Wall. Those with better eyesight can even see it. Jingshan. Anyone familiar with history knows that one of Zhang Xueliang's generals set up several cannons on this mountain, scaring the last emperor Fu Yi so much that he rolled out of the Forbidden City and tore off the Aisin Gioro family's The last fig leaf. When Mao Taizu came to the capital, he entered the red wall not far from this street, strategized and won the battle thousands of miles away, and drove Bald Jiang to Taiwan to enjoy the scenery. It is an exaggeration that the Chen family can get a piece of land here, which shows the power of Mr. Chen in the political arena. What¡¯s more, this courtyard has a four-in-one layout. It is said that in the Qing Dynasty, this was the residence of a prince. There are four yards alone, the front yard, the middle yard, the main yard, and a luxurious backyard. Chen Yang¡¯s most profound memory is the courtyard that resembled a Suzhou garden, which was in the backyard. It was very large and luxurious, with rockeries, ponds, pavilions, and a small forest. Chen Yang remembered that in his previous life, he was imprisoned by the woman in a small building on the left side of the forest for five years. He did not escape from the prison until he was in college. In a street like this, it is naturally impossible to provide any parking spaces on both sides of the road. The jeep can flow unimpeded and park in front of the courtyard gate. Just like in the previous life, it was quiet in front of the gate with the big red lantern. Only two heroes, wearing military uniforms and holding a pistol on their waist, stood majestically at the gate, acting as the gatekeepers of the Chen family. dog. Chen Yang will not be too smart to think that there will be any surprises for him after his rebirth. The Chen family will come out in full force to welcome this bastard like him. So he got out of the car neatly and silently, and Wang Yanchun led him into the door with slow steps. This ancient prince's palace was indeed large and luxurious, but Chen Yang was too lazy to look at the familiar courtyard. He followed Wang Yanchun into the middle courtyard and entered the living room that he had feared like a tiger in his previous life. Then Wang Yanchun walked straight in. He walked into the inner room and simply left him here. After a while, she came out. But behind him, there was a woman. Even if he was reincarnated, even if he was prepared for it, when he saw this woman, Chen Yang couldn't help but take a breath. The originally rustic and naive face became even more naive. Bai Rong. Chen Yang¡¯s stepmother is a strong woman. In the Chen family compound, she won the title of uncrowned queen of the Chen family with her outstanding skills and scheming. Of course she is beautiful, elegant, dignified, graceful, and has a very complex temperament. She is dressed in a very casual and homely linen clothes and linen trousers, and a pair of embroidered blue lotus flats similar to cloth shoes. She deliberately slows down her pace and focuses her eyes on Chen Yang, and then Stopped and looked at him with a smile. Chen Yang stood there, motionless. Bai Rong smiled softly and seemed to be easy to talk to. It is said that a dog that bites cannot bark, and everything about the character who looks great and talks is flawless on the surface, but the true character behind the mask may be greatly compromised. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out of the blue. Chen Yang was not stupid enough to confront this powerful woman and showed a silly smile. "Of course he knows why this woman is uncoordinated. In his previous life, he was arrogant and offended this woman's precious son. The viciousness and ruthlessness revealed at that moment were no worse than those of those evil tycoons. Once bitten by a snake, and fearful of ropes for ten years, Chen Yang had no intention of fighting this woman head-on as soon as he met her. Bai Rong also smiled, seeming very satisfied with his silly smile. Wang Yanchun stood aside patiently. She did not dare to look at her master and glanced sideways at Chen Yang. What she didn¡¯t expect was that someone who was confronting her in the car had a silly smile on his face at this moment, which seemed a bit silly. In other words, Chen Yang, who was smiling brightly at this moment, looked like an idiot. These two different changes confused this beauty! But her astonishment passed away in an instant, and she sneered in her heart, giving Chen Yang a cold look as if she was demonstrating. "Chen Yang!" Bai Rong looked at him kindly, pecked his head, and smiled: "It's been a good journey, are you hungry? I just made some food, let's eat together!" "Eat, OK! OK! OK! We have food to eat!" Chen Yang, with a silly smile on his face, immediately cheered. His innocent expression was full of stupidity, but it also had a funny effect. This scene happened to be captured by aWhen a boy suddenly broke in, he laughed unscrupulously: "He's a fool!" Chen Yang scratched his head and said sincerely: "I am not a fool. Even the fool Chen Dan in our village can see this, because I am smarter than him." Bai Rong smiled and said, "Let's eat!" "Mom, he is an outsider and a fool, what qualifications does he have to sit on our dining table?" The boy said angrily, his eyes staring at Chen Yang, obviously he didn't like this brother who suddenly appeared, and he directly classified someone to the enemy camp. "Age, he is your brother, your father's son. Why can't he eat with us? Not only do we have to eat together this time, but we have to eat together in the future. Do you understand?" the woman said softly, her words being indifferent. A little murderous, gentle and gentle, very peaceful and peaceful. The boy immediately fell silent and did not dare to take a breath. "Ayang, let's go, let's eat!" Bai Rong showed a loving smile and waved to Chenyang. "Okay! Let's eat!" Chen Yang obeyed with a silly smile on his face. The boy was stunned for a moment, but he still didn't dare to disobey and obeyed. This shows that she is not simple. With her absolute status in this family, facing Chen Yang, an illegitimate child, she neither shows off her power from the beginning nor looks at her coldly. She grasps the balance very well and performs the scene very cleverly. As soon as she appeared on the scene, she played the role of a good mother, seemingly not caring about Chen Yang's identity as an illegitimate child, and treating him equally as her biological son. The only flaw is that the beast Chen Kaige puts on a bad face, and the sentence "an outsider" seems to bite hard, and the other sentence "a fool" is obviously added temporarily, and these two sentences, the previous sentence Heavy, the latter sentence is much more natural. If you don't think about it carefully, it's hard to tell the difference between these two sentences. The reason why the first sentence is so important is because someone deliberately taught him to say it, so that he would know that a bastard is not qualified to sit at the same table with them. Of course, the latter sentence is because Chen Yang was so good at pretending to be a pig. He was a naive kid with no scheming skills, so he was labeled a fool. Chen Yang has no doubts about his analysis. Sitting at the dinner table, Bai Rong's hypocrisy was evident, but this meal was even more Hongmen Banquet than the Hongmen Banquet two thousand years ago, not to mention there was a scumbag watching eagerly to play Xiang Zhuang! ¡­¡­ ??¡ª¡ª ¡°Well, Legend of Chu and Han was so enjoyable to watch, and Chen Daoming¡¯s performance as a historical figure was so damn good. Well, there are two updates every day, one at 12:00 noon and one at 9:30 pm. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Chapter 5: The idiot¡¯s younger brother Chapter 5 The idiot¡¯s younger brother ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the pig, Chen Yang was very nervous, so he carefully pretended to be a master of the pig without revealing any flaws. At the dinner table, Chen Yang mostly just giggled, pulled out the rice, and ate with open stomach. The hypocritical stepmother was very elegant, trying her best to pick up food for him. She was very happy to see Chen Yang wolfing down the food. It seemed that everything was going according to plan. , she believes that things and people around her can be well controlled. For this bastard who is almost in the palm of her hand, she has a graceful way to make his future life worse than death. It¡¯s just that Chen Yang in front of him has changed his soul. Although he can¡¯t gallop in the rivers and seas, he can withstand the wind and rain in front of him. Only Wang Yanchun had a weird look on her face, looking at these two "mother and son" who were a loving mother and a fool, going back and forth with each other in a very intense manner. Someone who didn't know what the situation was, might really be attracted by this "mother and son" "The superficial skills were deceived, but Wang Yanchun, who really knew the faces of these "mother and son", found it very interesting. Miraculously, she did not tear off the disguise under Chen Yang's silly appearance and turned a blind eye. With one eye open, she likes to do whatever she wants, but somehow she feels that there should be a change in this family. Otherwise, it will be a pool of stagnant water, and Bai Rong will be the only one who respects her, and she will be extremely bored. The meal could not be said to be very harmonious, but it was not as tense as in the previous life. Chen Yang, who was pretending to be a fool and an idiot, was in full swing. Bai Rong, who originally wanted to give this bastard a show of strength, had no choice but to admit the reality. Is it true that this bastard? Kind of, probably, maybe, he is really just an idiot. The carefully prepared show ended neatly before it could even begin, and even the sermon in Chen Yang's memory was avoided. Only the bastard Chen Kaige kept looking at Chen Yang and sneered. The meaning of demonstration was self-evident. Chen Yang always responded to him with a bright and harmless smile. In fact, Bai Rong¡¯s smile was even brighter. After dinner, Wang Yanchun was sent away. Bai Rong personally led the bastard into a carefully prepared room and asked him to rest early. However, Chen Kaige, the "pure breed", did not move and stayed in the room. Bai Rong didn't seem to notice that her son was there. She closed the door gently, but he didn't go far. She had to observe whether Chen Yang was stupid or not. Chen Kaige is her vanguard. Although this beast is thirteen years old, he is an all-rounder and has the true heritage of his mother. When he saw that his mother had closed the door, he immediately said arrogantly: "Are you that bastard?" Hearing this arrogant curse, Chen Yang felt a wry smile in his heart. Sure enough, he was just the same as in his previous life. History seemed to have not changed, and his power came as expected. But Chen Yang was slightly disappointed. He doesn¡¯t blame Bai Rong for sending this boy as the vanguard, but he feels that this move is just like playing tricks for him now, and a guy like Chen Yi who doesn¡¯t feel comfortable without being beaten is too restless. That's right, no matter how powerful a 13-year-old kid is, how powerful can he be? Chenyang wanted to give this boy a sharp beating, but he knew that the girl hadn't gone far. Chen Yang took a deep breath, his face remained unchanged, he still smiled stupidly, without even frowning. "Well!" Chen Kaige frowned but frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, he punched the air. He could only stand there awkwardly, gritting his teeth and thinking complicatedly. Originally, according to what his mother said, if Chen Yang came back If he scolded him, he would use his fists. As for whether he could beat his brother, he didn't worry at all, because he knew that his mother was right outside the door. It was just unexpected that the bastard, who was not regarded as his opponent, kept giggling after being scolded, which made him unable to use the murderous intention that had been brewing for a long time. Chen Kaige was immediately helpless and felt that this bastard was too effeminate, so he could only stare at him fiercely and maintain the deadlock, not knowing how to find a breakthrough. There is no other way, Chen Kaige only has this IQ. He can't stop him if he follows the plan, but if things deviate from the plan, his rusty head will not change. After thinking about it for a long time, Chen Kaige finally found an opportunity to strike: "Bastard, you dare to stare at me, I++ your mother, you are a bitch, what are you? You dare to glare at me, believe me If you don¡¯t believe me, I will kill you.¡± "Don't scold my mother." Chen Yang smiled naively. "I'm calling your mother crazy!" When Chen Kaige saw his opponent coming, he immediately became domineering, his flames skyrocketed, and he immediately went berserk, like a heavenly king. Chen Yang said stubbornly: "You can't scold mom." "Your mother is a B!" At this moment, Chen Kaige felt as if he was an imperial minister holding Shang Fang's sword in his hand. He was so arrogant that when he saw the other party, he felt as if he had done something great. "You can't scold!" Chen Yang giggled. Chen Kaige was as excited as if he had been injected with chicken blood and cursed: "What the fuck?"?Thing, if you say you won¡¯t scold me, I won¡¯t scold you! Tell you, grandson! You don't want to ask me how good I am as a singer. Everyone in the Chen family has to take a detour when they see your singer. The kids in these dozen courtyard houses all follow me. I have more than ten soldiers under my command, and all of them have a sword. One person and one knife can stab you to death! Damn, how dare you stare at me? Why don't you speak at this moment? Why are you scared, scared, and scared when you see me with more than ten soldiers? Damn it, is this what the old man often said about subduing the enemy without fighting? We are really fucking educated, and we have used all thirty-six tactics. Mom won¡¯t scold me for being uneducated this time, right? Day, that's too far off topic, boy, the singer scolded your mother today, what the hell! You have the guts to have a fight with me. " "Don't scold my mother!" Chen Yang tried his best to hold back his laughter. It was very hard to hold it in. Since the mother and son were going to sing a double act, Chen Yang had to sing the show well. "I'm Cao Nima!" Chen Kaige said with fire. Chen Yang said naively: "No scolding!" "**Don't keep saying the same thing back and forth. I'm tired of hearing it! Anyway, I've already decided on your mother today!" Chen Kaige looked like a king. Chen Yang looked angry and his face turned red! This time, he didn¡¯t say a word, stood up suddenly, and slapped Chen Kaige on the face without any hesitation. He slapped the beast away so quickly that his eyes were filled with stars, and he fell to the ground in a mess. "Fuck your ancestors!" Chen Kaige was stunned for a moment, then roared, turned over and started grabbing wildly. Chen Yang waited for him to get close and kicked him in the abdomen, almost making the beast spit out the bitter water. Holding his belly, Shi Feng Guangrong fell to the ground again, his eyes widened. He was finally confused, why did Chen Yang Want to hit him? Why dare you hit him? Unsatisfied tears flowed down her face, and she cried out "Mom". "Spoiled children have this kind of character. They have a tough and stinky mouth. They don't know how thick the high ground is. When they have the upper hand, they will chase them fiercely. Once they are at a disadvantage, their first thought is to send reinforcements. "I told you not to scold mom!" Chen Yang didn't give him a chance and swiped his leg at the child's calf again. The fight had already started anyway, so Chen Yang didn't care at all. He planned to teach this kid a profound lesson when the reinforcements were coming. Swish, swish, swish, kicking this kid several times. Chen Yang was very measured in his attacks, specifically picking the kid's soft spots to kick. There was no injury, but it was very painful. Chen Kaige covered his head with both hands and screamed heartbreakingly. Chen Yang suddenly lifted a chair, which made Chen Kaige shout "Mom" in fright. However, Chen Yang raised the chair and said naively: "Don't scold my mom. If you scold me again, I'll beat you!" Chen Kaige still had the same domineering arrogance as Shicai. He cried out sadly, "I won't scold you. I was wrong. Good man. Master Yang, please don't be cruel." Chen Yang seemed to be still angry, and threw the chair violently, hitting the window of the room with a crash, and the glass shattered all over the floor. boom! The door is open! Bai Rong rushed in with an angry look! Chen Yang¡¯s innocent face still showed anger. He pointed at his crying brother and complained first: ¡°Mom, if he scolds my mother, I¡¯ll beat him!¡± With this word "Mom", Chen Yang was so willing to call her! It¡¯s so damn smooth! ¡­¡­ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Chapter 6 The Domineering Grandma Chapter 6 The Domineering Grandma Chen Yang has never been afraid to judge others with the greatest malice, because he is an optimistic pessimist, so that he can avoid disappointment to the greatest extent. So when Bai Rong came in with a cold face, Chen Yang looked angry, but pretended to have a calm heart. And when Bai Rong stared at him with a pair of eyes that contained anger, he scratched his head and raised a naive smile. This scene happened to be seen by Wang Yanchun who walked in shortly after. After confirming what happened in the room, the little girl couldn't help but roll her eyes. Damn it! This guy is so damn good at pretending! Wang Yanchun was a little impressed, or perhaps looked down upon this unruly man who climbed out of a poor ravine. And Bai Rong, who came to kill him in anger, looked at Chen Yang, who had a simple and honest face, but he was full of evil and full of anger, and he didn't know where to vent it. Because this scene was too sudden, she hid outside the door and had already mastered the process. Chen Yang's sudden outburst came without any warning. No one expected that this seemingly loyal and honest country bumpkin would shine brightly in an instant, and simply and neatly let Chen Kaige go. fall. So at this moment, it was difficult for Bai Rong to determine whether this bastard was really acting recklessly in anger, or was he playing a double act with her? The scum lying on the ground like a dead dog, with Bai Rong as his backer, who had been tempered by Chen Yang in front of him, suddenly became as majestic as an impotent man who took aphrodisiacs, and said with tears in his eyes: "Mom, this wild beast How dare he hit me! How dare he hit me! I don't care, you have to avenge me anyway." It was so exaggerated that he was lying on the ground rolling around, crying heartbreakingly, as if Chen Yang had exploded his anus. Bai Rong frowned slightly, looking at her son with a bruised nose and swollen face, rolling all over the floor. She felt sorry for him, but also scolded him for being so incompetent that he couldn't do anything small. It seemed that this time he was self-defeating, but this did not reduce her pain for Chen Yang at all. He had a deep hatred, but surprisingly he didn't get angry at the beginning. Instead, he rubbed his aching temples and stood there without saying a word. Wang Yanchun stepped forward to help him, but Chen Kaige, a scumbag, refused to give her any face, and his wolf-like cries were even more domineering. "Why did you hit your brother?" After pondering for a long time, Bai Rong finally found out: "Because he scolded you?" "Yeah!" Chen Yang nodded and said angrily: "He shouldn't scold my mother! Whoever scolds me will be beaten by me?" "He scolded you, you can tell me! You are brothers, and you start fighting as soon as you meet. If your father finds out about this, he won't be so angry!" Bai Rong finally came to her senses, no matter what. 11. Directly accuse him of beating others, and simply criticize and educate him. ??Chenyang is deficient in reception and pecks the head frequently. Bai Rong pressed forward step by step, but Chen Yang did not promise any guarantee that similar situations would not happen again in the future. Chen Yang decided to pretend to be stupid to buy himself more time, but this was before the bottom line was exceeded, but it definitely did not mean that he was a soft persimmon "good boy" who could be manipulated by everyone, which "good boy" "Dare you pretend to be me in front of Judge Cui? "I hope something like this won't happen again. This time, it's wrong for Kaige to curse people, but it's even more wrong for you to hit them, so you both have to be punished. Kaige is the younger brother, so he'll be punished by kneeling for half an hour; you're the older brother, so you both have to be punished. If you start beating someone, just kneel until dawn!" Bai Rong said slowly and agreed. Very good, very fair! A few words of understatement seemed to calm the dispute between the "brothers", and the unabashed favoritism, half an hour and one night, was not a smile at eighty steps but a real torment. Not to mention a 14-year-old child, even a strong man as strong as an ox, if he really knelt all night, he would not be as "satisfied" as if he had seven bells in a night. Chen Kaige miraculously silenced himself, Bai Rong said softly: "Kaige goes to my room to be punished. Yan Chun, you stay here and watch until Chen Yang is punished." Chen Kaige giggled, revealing his arrogance. Bai Rong had been training for a long time. She was also thirsty and was about to end it. Footsteps sounded from outside the door. Then an old lady wearing a Tang suit slowly walked in with a kind face. Behind her was a middle-aged woman with a smile. , the old lady didn't have any aura on her body, but Bai Rong, who was preaching lightly in front of Chen Yang, suddenly showed a smile on her tense face. This smile could not hide the flattery and flattery. Before the others in the room could recover, she had already stepped forward respectfully and said kindly: "Mom, why are you here free?" The old lady just nodded slightly, as if she didn¡¯t like her daughter-in-law very much, and said in a cold tone: ¡°Let me take a look.¡± "Let's look at Kaige!" Bai Rong said with a smile. She felt that as a daughter-in-law, she didn't have such a big face to be able to alarm the old lady to such an extent. She immediately made a grand gesture.When I pushed out my precious son, I had a bad premonition. Wang Yanchun was also startled by the sudden intrusion of the old lady, and then she was confused. She didn¡¯t understand that Lafayette, who always came to visit others, actually came to visit in person today? However, she glanced at Chen Yang, who still looked stupid, and suddenly understood, she smiled and said nothing, waiting to watch the fun. They are all people begging for food in the circle of Chen Zhai. After more than ten years of ups and downs, how could Wang Yanchun fail to see the undercurrent in Chen Zhai, and the brilliant appearance of Lafayette made her once again have a crush on Chen Zhai. Yang Yang was surprised, because she never thought that this bastard could disturb Lafayette's grand master. It was really unexpected, and she had no doubt that this seemingly kind-hearted old lady was in Chen's house. How much energy. Wang Yanchun has been in Chen's house for more than ten years, and what she hears most about is not Mr. Chen's military prowess, but the domineering arrogance of the old lady who is approachable, especially that sentence: Anyone who dares to look down on others will be shot. Who: Whoever does something that brings disgrace to the Chen family in the house will pack up their stuff and get out. Of course, these powerful words are not aimed at her peeing or pooping. The sons, let alone those who were tied to the Chen family's chariot, were not meant to be seen. Only Bai Rong's daughters-in-law heard the deeper meaning of these words. The old lady walked in slowly, faced Bai Rong's words, shook her head slightly, and said in a calm tone: "Kai Ge? I've been looking at him for more than ten years, and I'm tired of it. I'm here to take a look at the guy abandoned by this beast Chen Zhe in my hometown. child!" The smile on Bai Rong's face froze, and then she showed a look of sudden realization and said with a smile: "Mom, this child just arrived today. I am planning to bring him to kowtow to Mom and Dad early tomorrow morning." The old lady directly filtered out these words, put her daughter-in-law who was following her respectfully aside, walked straight to Chen Yang, walked around Chen Yang, and gently pecked her head. The old lady showed a satisfied smile, He said: "It's Chenyang, right? He's a poor boy. His mother died early and his father also got out. I'm afraid he has suffered a lot in these years? Have you suffered any grievances? Tell grandma about it?" "No!" Chen Yang raised his head and raised a naive smile. "You still smile when you feel wronged. It's a bit like your grandpa's silly spirit back then! It doesn't matter if you are a little more honest, and it doesn't matter if you are stupid. As the old saying goes, stupid people are blessed with stupid things!" The old lady smiled, and she smiled very lovingly. . Bai Rong could see it clearly. The muscles on her beautiful and elegant face were twitching violently. She couldn't believe it. Chen Kaige, who was crawling on the ground with snot and tears, seemed to smell a different smell, and he said "Wow" in a very interesting way, and burst into tears! But this time, the guy didn't roll around, but pounced, hugged the old lady's thigh, and cried heartbreakingly: "Grandma, you have to make the decision for me, this wildChen Yang, he beat me! You Look, look, my face is swollen from him." Bai Rong said in a calm tone: "Two children are having fun!" Chen Kaige's scum is even more fierce, the ghost crying wolf is even more miserable than being castrated. With the sorrowful face with a snot, he really heard the tears and the people were sad. It's a pity that the old lady seemed to be determined not to accept his tricks today, as if she just gave up on her grandson, she said "Yo" and said: "Kaige, why are you like porcelain, it hurts when you touch it! Our Chen family cannot give birth to such a coward!" A lot of people were fooled by this sentence! Chen Kaige, this bastard, couldn¡¯t believe that his all-conquering tricks had no effect. The twitching parts on Bai Rong¡¯s face were more numerous and more violent, and her face instantly turned pale! Wang Yanchun held back the laughter that was almost bursting out, and pinched her legs hard, and then she suppressed the almost uncontrollable smile. Chen Yang is still smiling naively! The old lady¡¯s words were a bit too cruel. She scolded her directly, wondering if that scumbag was a member of his Chen family! This kind of naked slap in the face is also a naked humiliation of Bai Rong! This is not as simple as supporting Chen Yang, it is unreasonable and one-sided, standing firmly on Chen Yang's side. There was no suspense about the result. Under the power of the old lady, Bai Rong dared to make mistakes and even had to keep her objections against her. However, the old lady who personally directed this good show, her brilliance at that moment After Wan Zhang, she immediately restrained her acrimony and harshness, regained her charitable face, and said to her daughter-in-law with a smile: "Bai Rong, I know you are suffering and you have grievances. Who can give birth to an extra son for no reason?" , and it was not caused by you, who can be without grievances? But you have great grievances, but the child is innocent! If you have anger, if you have hatred, go to Chen Zhe! It is your husband and wife's fault to make trouble. Mom doesn't care about the time-related matters, but taking it out on a child doesn't matter. She's not afraid of falling.??Identity. " "Bai Rong doesn't dare!" The old lady smiled and said, "I don't know if you dare. I'm not here to discuss this issue with you today. I just want to give you a word." Bai Rong was respectful and did not dare to take a breath: "Mom, please speak, Bai Rong is listening!" The old lady took off her glasses, wiped them, and said with a smile: "I'll take this child Chenyang away today! The back of the hospital is big enough, but it's been quite deserted these years. There are only two old immortals, your father and me, coming and going. . With a child, it will be much more lively. I also have someone to talk to, old lady. Moreover, I think these two brothers are not very compatible. As soon as they met, they started to have sex! The two of them, this is also Xiao, if you grow up, why don¡¯t you live and die? Since we can¡¯t get along, we should separate as soon as possible.¡± Bai Rong¡¯s expression suddenly changed! The old lady didn¡¯t give her any time to think about it, and said: ¡°I think this matter is settled!¡± "Mom, you can't do this! You are so old. No matter how hard you are as a daughter-in-law, I can't keep you tired!" Bai Rong couldn't hold it in any longer, she looked in disbelief again, and then she immediately objected. . This is not because she is not tactful and mature enough to dare to resist Lafayette's will, but because she has exhausted all her tricks and brought Chen Yang back to the capital from the remote countryside, just to hold this bastard in the palm of her hand and rub and suppress him to her heart's content. The old lady wanted to get over with just one word, and she had no chance to torment this beast. Secondly, she was afraid that it would be a big threat to herself and her son in the future. The old lady was shrewd, she was like a roundworm in Bai Rong's belly, she smiled and said: "It's okay, I'm not too old to move, a 14-year-old child, not a one or two-year-old baby, what can I do to tire myself out? " "Mom, let me discuss this with Chen Zhe!" Bai Rong had a headache and could only pull her husband out to lift the cylinder. The old lady laughed, but it was a sneer. Without looking at her daughter-in-law, she took off the glasses she had put on, took the silk scarf handed over by the old woman next to her, wiped her glasses, and said coldly: "Sister-in-law Xiang, Look, this old woman like me is so unpopular in this house! I just want to bring a grandson over to play with, but I also have to say hello to my unattractive son! I'm surprised, it doesn't seem like Chen Zhe is in charge of this house. ?¡± "Old lady, I don't dare to talk about things outside this house. Things inside the house are not your decision!" Xiangfu said with a smile, without even looking at Bai Rong's face. She is one of the few An old man who doesn't give face to the daughters-in-law of the Chen family in Chen's house. The old lady glanced at Bai Rong coldly and said with a smile: "Then I'm surprised. Chen Zhe is nothing. No matter how domineering he is outside, he is still my son! Do you still need your son to decide what your mother does? What a joke! Don¡¯t talk to Chen Zhe to discuss it, even Chen Xiong, he is just a piece of shit in my eyes! This person must have some conscience in this life, and return to the scholarly family, he is a lady! I think Xuan, this is the only virtue he has , our Chen family just worshiped the wrong Buddha, which resulted in a few bad-tempered daughters-in-law in the Chen family. This old lady like me, who has one foot in the coffin, has no peace. I have done so many sins in my previous life. I want to Let me pay it back in my lifetime." Bai Rong was deceived by these harsh words! The old lady simply refused to give her face and said: "Originally, two children are playing house and playing house, they are brothers! How can they not fight? I am afraid that this fight is caused by someone behind the scenes, and I want to make it happen." This family is not peaceful, and I can¡¯t sit still! In fact, I didn¡¯t want to tear this old face apart from the beginning, but some people do things without propriety and forget about my wife¡¯s bottom line! As for me, I will treat you stupid people like this Dao is not interested and doesn¡¯t want to take care of it, but if anyone touches the seed of my Chen family, even if it is wild, he is also the seedling of my Chen family, my grandson. Ha, in the end, he actually has the nerve to move out and scare my son. I was really wasting my time." Bai Rong was scolded until her face turned blue and white, feeling ashamed. The old lady didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to her inner feelings. She waved to Chenyang and said with a smile: ¡°Poor boy, why are you standing there stupidly? Why don¡¯t you leave with grandma!¡± Chen Yang giggled and walked up to the old lady in a timely manner. But from the way he was so excited that his limbs were almost trembling, we could see how excited he was at this moment. The old lady didn¡¯t even look at Bai Rong, who looked pale. She held Chen Yang in one hand and was supported by Sister Xiang in the other, and slowly walked out the door. But when he was about to walk out of the room, he said something in a serious tone: "If you're not convinced, if you're not convinced, let this boy Chen Zhe come to my old lady to ask for someone!" ¡­¡­ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Chapter 7 The Shrewd Old Lady Chapter 7 The shrewd old lady He was straightforward and without any sloppiness. He directly took down Bai Rong's face. He was like a paranoid man who did not give the enemy any way out or leave any room. He stabbed Bai Rong's heart with one knife and then gently pulled it away. He left with his grandson, leaving a room full of people in silence! At that moment, this inconspicuous and kind old lady with one foot in the coffin was simply the legendary knight who kills people every ten steps and leaves no trace for thousands of miles. What is domineering? ¡°I am afraid that the only one who can use his domineering and arrogant words so eloquently is Chen Zhai, the old Buddha. However, as soon as this old lady who was very arrogant about haircuts in front of Bai Rong returned to the backyard, she immediately regained her composure and waved to Sister-in-law Xiang next to her, signaling her to leave. In the past few minutes, Sister-in-law Xiang did not give any face to Bai Rong, the young lady. He immediately left the room and stood guard at the door, fearing that some latecomer would disturb Lafayette and reprimand Fang Qiu for his grandson. When Mrs. Xiang left, the old lady no longer had the domineering attitude. She was just a kind old man. She looked at Chen Yang with a smile and said softly: "Chen Yang, I heard that you are in Chenjia Village and make the whole village talk. His expression changed, he was very courageous, and the old lady was a little impressed, why? Because dogs that bite never bark." Chen Yang showed a naive smile, and was very wary of this grandma who always seemed harmless, but in fact her actions and methods were terrifying. The old lady glanced at him, smiled and said in a low voice: "Actually, you don't have to act in front of me. Your village chief grandfather and I are acquaintances who grew up playing in the mud together. This girl, Yanchun, just picked you up with her front feet. This guy Chen Goudan called me and said hello to me, saying that he must take care of you because he was afraid that you would suffer a loss at the hands of that bitch named Bai. Your grandpa also knows about this, Chen Goudan. I have to give you face. So I stared at you as soon as you came in. But there are eight if not ten generations of the Chen family. You are an illegitimate child, and you haven¡¯t alarmed me yet! But why should I stand up for you? ? Chen Goudan may be the main reason, but the more important thing is that you are smart. That window was smashed well. With a crash, everyone in the house was alarmed, and it also gave the old lady a chance to come forward. Otherwise, I would not be able to find it. When you get the chance to get angry." "Grandma, you are so wise. I can't hide anything from you!" Chen Yang thought for a long time and showed a smile, but Bai Rong was destined to never see this kind of smile. "A dime and a dollar are a game. Smart people think that people who play this game are fools, but have they ever thought that this fool is just teasing them to play a very mentally retarded game? Smart people They are smart because they can understand people, but those who understand people have to be smart people. In fact, smart people are often too smart and are worse than a fool, because the cost of a fool is low, but the benefits are not low. Once human beings get together, on the surface, it seems that the fool will always suffer, and the smart people are smarter, because they can't tell about their sufferings." The old lady said harmoniously. Chen Yang broke into a cold sweat after hearing this. "There are too many evil ways in this family. I usually turn a blind eye and delay as long as I can. But there is one thing I cannot delay, and that is that grandma must love her grandson! But the premise is, This grandson must be worthy of being cared for, loved and cared for by me as a grandmother." The old lady smiled easily, looked at Chen Yang and said: "Being pregnant is like being pregnant. People will notice it after a long time. If it's just a piece of mud, it can't be used to support the wall. If I want to hurt the old lady, then it's really because my old eyes are dim." Chen Yang was respectful and silent. He almost shed tears when he heard it, but he didn't dare to rush. Mainly because he couldn't bear the temperament of the grandma in front of him. Even though he has been in the underworld for a while, the little capital he has in his belly may be just a drop of water in the eyes of the old lady who has experienced many vicissitudes of life. Chen Yang firmly believes in this. The grandma in front of me is a person of great wisdom. In the eyes of the old lady, this woman Bai Rong is just a jumping grasshopper, so she has been unable to defeat the old lady all these years. And there is an old saying that what scholars are most afraid of is reciting the ancient sayings, but what they do is their own. Even if this kind of people read thousands of books, they are still working behind closed doors and cannot accomplish anything great. Books can certainly increase people¡¯s wisdom, but to be cunning in dealing with things and to be diplomatic in life, you still need to travel thousands of miles, walk more, and read more in order to apply the knowledge in the book. Chen Yang firmly believes that there is no love without reason, and there is no hatred without reason; it is natural for grandma to love her grandson, but in the process of loving her grandson, the grandson must also be worthy of grandma's love. In ancient times, the emperor loved the eldest son, and the people naturally loved the younger son. This is actually a very clear truth. ??Every man who gradually matures does not??If you achieve it overnight, you will be invincible, and Chen Yang is no exception. But the unexpected rebirth at least gave him a height and starting point that others could not reach. It also allowed him to skip the things that included pride, sadness, stupidity, pretentiousness, understanding and ignorance, and immaturity. His paranoid and persistent boyhood gave him an extraordinarily broad vision, making him convinced that any man's invincibility is achieved step by step through sweat, blood and tears. The old lady doesn¡¯t talk much, she just stops talking. Chen Yang could understand. Naturally, the old lady didn't want to waste too much saliva. She smiled at him and said: "This family is still very big. It can accommodate a fool, and it can also make a fool slowly become smarter. It's just a dog or a wolf. You have to make a clear score! If you are Jane, the world will be simpler for you! So everything is imaginary, and your own ability is real. I am very optimistic about you, and I hope you will not let me down. " "Grandma, can you wait?" Chen Yang asked modestly. "You can afford to wait, and of course I am an old woman who is not in a hurry. From now on, you can live here with peace of mind. I dare not talk about the other yards, but in this backyard, no one will do it under my nose. Something outrageous has happened." The old lady smiled, and before Chen Yang came back to his senses, she hunched over and walked out gently with her usual kind smile. Only those who are compassionate can have great wisdom. What an enigmatic Lafayette! And Bai Rong, who had eaten a bowl of "spicy soup" from the old Buddha, was not only bitter, but also sad. She had resentment but did not dare to have a temper. This may be the old lady's ability to control Chenzhai for decades. But this is not the point. What is important is that this old lady, who has never been out of trouble easily when there is no big deal, why is she not showing any mercy to her today to encourage that bastard's arrogance? Bai Rong thought hard and couldn't figure out whether the old lady was really going crazy today because she wanted to stand up for that idiot? You don¡¯t believe it even if you beat her to death? Things were somewhat out of her control, causing her to die before she left the army. However, when Chen Yang entered the capital, she killed him first and then acted later. Except for a few of her confidants, almost no one knew about it. ???????? Is there a mole? Bai Rong glanced at Wang Yanchun lightly, and then smiled bitterly in relief, thinking that there were too many weird things today, and she was very suspicious! Will Wang Yanchun betray her? Bai Rong laughed at herself. While she was frantically thinking about the weirdness of this matter, she didn't notice Wang Yanchun's unnaturalness at that moment. Bai Rong, who was unaware of it, quickly returned to normal and turned around to glance at her son. , said softly: "Get out!" Chen Kaige, this scumbag, walked out without any temper after experiencing that turbulent blow. He didn¡¯t even have the slightest intention to regain his face. The only ones left in the room were Bai Rong, who was too complicated, and Wang Yanchun, who was hesitant and struggling in her heart. For Wang Yanchun, a smart woman, Chen Yang's sword suddenly shined brightly when it took a wrong turn, and the beast Tai who pretended to be crazy and acted foolishly instantly. It was so weird that it made her struggle between loyalty and disloyalty for the first time, thinking about this issue with another way of thinking. Therefore, facing Wang Rong's gaze, she had complicated thoughts, difficult choices, and seemed a little lacking in confidence. But fortunately, she concealed it well and Bai Rong couldn't detect the clues. "Heis he really a fool?" Bai Rong's expression was very serious, looking at Wang Yanchun who looked calm. "I don't find anything outstanding about him!" After some struggle, Wang Yanchun replied in a calm tone. Bai Rong pecked her head, seeming to finally breathe a sigh of relief and calm down. The nobility that had been suppressed by the old lady for a long time appeared on her face again, and her tone became a little softer. She smiled and said: "Then He is really an idiot. It is indeed a bit surprising! The appearance of the old lady is even more of an accident? It is really not as good as God. Everything happened so fast that I didn¡¯t have time to react. The old lady took her away. Take him away! Fortunately, he is not as smart as we thought, and he seems to be no longer a threat? But this is good, it saves me a lot of trouble, and avoids getting some bad reputation. " Wang Yanchun hesitated for a moment and asked, "Then let him stay with the old lady?" Bai Rong smiled self-deprecatingly and said helplessly: "Do you think the old lady will let him go easily? I know this mother very well. Over the years, she has always been in charge of everything in Chen's house. Don't look at what she says on weekdays. She is lighthearted, but she is a person who speaks her mind. Since she is determined to support that bastard, things cannot be changed. It is better for us to make her less angry, not to mention that the whole house and the two houses are eagerly hoping that I will be kicked out. .Besides, it doesn't matter now whether he is a fool or not. Even if he is not, I can still find a way to make him a real 'fool'. A child who is not worthy of our attention and time is not worth spending too much time on.What I care about is the old lady's intentions. " Wang Yanchun pretended to chew and digest these words quickly and remained silent. Bai Rong seemed to have something she wanted to say, but she didn't say it out loud. Her thoughts were complicated and dark. She didn't know why, but she always felt that she didn't like this "son" a little, or even disliked it, because she felt that there was always a look in the eyes of this silly boy that she couldn't figure out, it was very hidden, and it seemed that he was always there from beginning to end. Watching with cold eyes, watching a joke. However, she also felt that she might have thought too much: What can a 14-year-old child know? And she is the stepmother after all, so when they first met, they didn't get into any tense situations, so they were already friendly. But to be honest, she was unwilling to let that beast go like this. After thinking about it for a while, she murmured to herself: "I'm a little worried, and I have to send someone to keep an eye on it!" "Who are you going to send?" She glanced at Wang Yanchun. "Is there no one around her who is more suitable than Wang Yanchun?" However, she did not express this idea. Instead, she carefully weighed the gains and losses here and sent Wang Yanchun out of the room. ¡­¡­ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One Chapter 8 Wang Yanchun Enters the Internet Chapter 8 Wang Yanchun gets involved Wang Yanchun walked out relieved. Bai Rong put too much pressure on her, not to mention this was her first time, such a naked betrayal, so Wang Yanchun naturally felt guilty. Fortunately, at this time, Bai Rong had put all her thoughts on Chen Yang, but she didn't realize that the confidant she had cultivated had a "rebellious" heart. Although this betrayal was not a true hopeless love at first sight for Chen Yang, Wang Yanchun was obviously not that infatuated. As Bai Rong's confidant, she had never seen any kind of man, but she didn't know it was a momentary impulse. She was still rebellious in adolescence. She was confused and didn't care about anything. She just wanted to make a mistake according to her own heart and did something she never dared to think about before. "The reason why women hate a man inexplicably is because they don't understand that man's world; and the reason why women love a man inexplicably is because they understand the man's world. Love and hate between men and women are actually just that simple sometimes. "Is he a fool?" Wang Yanchun murmured, laughing at herself, with a bitter smile: "Maybe I am the fool!" She didn¡¯t go back to her room, but went straight to the backyard. She still had a few doubts in her mind and wanted to ask them in person. Of course, Chen Yang was not asleep. He seemed to have expected Wang Yanchun to come. He smiled brightly when he met her. His smile did not conceal his appreciation for Wang Yanchun and the true feelings in his eyes. Chen Yang's appearance is very strange. He can only be regarded as averagely handsome at first glance. But at certain moments, once he reveals a matching temperament, he immediately makes people look at him with admiration. Just like this time, the smiling Chen Yang is very handsome. Wang Yanchun was a little surprised by the charming and mature taste. Usually, there are three types of men's attraction to women. One is like a popular youth drama, which is stunning at first sight but boring after a long time; the other is a man who is sweet-talking and full of humor, worthy of women's faint heart; the last kind of man is like Erguotou is both very strong and very light. It is not like the first type of man who makes women scream and want to marry him as soon as they meet, nor is it like the second type of man who can make women happy and wish they could last forever, but this After getting along with this kind of man for a long time, a wise woman will be able to see all the unusual things about him. Chenyang is the kind of man. Wine is like water. Only by tasting it can it taste. Only then can you become addicted. So when Wang Yanchun faced Chen Yang's faint smile, all her previous grace and confidence were wiped out, and she wanted to launch an attack on the culprit. However, when she saw the culprit, she lost her confidence. This made her a little embarrassed and wanted to reverse the situation. , but didn¡¯t know how to speak. The more she thought about it, the more anxious she became, so she could only stand stupidly in front of Chen Yang. "Do you want to ask me why I dare to be cruel to Chen Kaige?" Chen Yang ignored her embarrassment and smiled softly: "Aren't I afraid that bitch Bai Rong will find out? Because a fool is There should be no anger. When someone scolds me, I can only giggle, because a fool doesn¡¯t know what a smart person calls anger. Therefore, my only option is to continue to pretend to be crazy, be scolded by Chen Kaige, and be humiliated. This is yours. Opinion, right?¡± Wang Yanchun gently pecked the cute little head. This was what she was puzzled about. Why does Chen Yang dare to attack Chen Kaige? Is it because I was called a motherfucker? So why did he go to all the trouble to act like a fool? Didn't he know that Tu Yi was very happy and beat Chen Kaige so violently that he was taking a risk and would lose all his previous achievements? Also, if he struck so swiftly and neatly, didn't he know that the consequences would lead to Bai Rong's crazy revenge? She doesn¡¯t think that Chen Yang has the idea of ??defeating the enemy. If this is the case, there is no need for him to act like a rustic fool as soon as he enters Chen¡¯s house. All these questions combined made her more and more interested in this little man! Chen Yang smiled slightly, showing his neat white teeth, and said with a smile: "The reason is very simple. From the beginning, I did not play a fool, but a character who is a bit naive, a bit rustic, and has never seen the world, but absolutely I'm not a fool! My stepmother sees this clearly and understands it in her heart, but she just doesn't want to believe it! However, since I am not a fool, it is completely normal for me to hit someone in anger. Besides, a man, You can feel sorry for yourself, you can do bad things regardless of your conscience, even if you kill people and set fires, and be scolded by thousands of people, even if you are infamy for thousands of years, it's okay, but don't do it to the mother who made you feel sorry for yourself or the mother who let others mess with you; every man should have a bottom line. , Men who have no bottom line are usually the targets of others; no matter how lonely a man is, he should be bloody. Even if a man without blood is ambitious, he is just a weakling who dares to think but dare not do anything." "Of course I'm afraid that Bai Rong will find out the clues." ¡°But someone stepped on my bottom line.?" Chen Yang looked at Wang Yanchun and said word for word: "++I can do everything, but I can't++ my mother. For this reason, it doesn't matter if the fish is dead or the net is broken. " That man's potential to be a hero, and the man's bloody nature in a last-ditch fight was undoubtedly exposed at this moment. Some people, even if they are submerged in yellow sand and buried deep underground, can still emit endless light, which is brighter than gold, because, at least, they do not need to rely on sunlight to burst out with dazzling light. Wang Yanchun stood there with bright eyes. "But the worst result did not appear. Bai Rong's revenge did not succeed. Everything happened as I expected." Chen Yang showed a smile. The smile is very charming, a little evil! Wang Yanchun has never seen him smile like this before, that kind of relaxed and calm smile, the confidence that everything is under control, the shrewdness of seeing everything, it is a cunning smile that contains wisdom. Wang Yanchun vaguely felt that she had seen such a smile before. She had seen such a smile not on her master Bai Rong, but on the face of Mr. Chen, who had spent his life in the military and was now at the top of politics. This is an anti-simple smile. But, why does it appear on the face of a 14-year-old boy? Wang Yanchun has a dreamlike feeling, and it is difficult for her to understand why a young man from a remote country who has never experienced the cruel reality of society has such a smile on his face. ¡°Is this young man burdened with too many things, or has he experienced great storms at such a young age? At that moment, Wang Yanchun was a little crazy! Unexpectedly, someone who suddenly showed his superior demeanor smiled faintly and said calmly: "Do you think the appearance of the old lady is an accident? The backyard is not far from the middle courtyard, but it is separated by several walls and several rooms. , I am a bastard, it seems that I have not alarmed the old lady? But you may never think of one thing, that is, I am still her grandson, and her blood is still flowing in me. And an old man, especially For an old lady like this, what she cares about is not how many coffins she has in her hand; what she values ????is not how many houses she has now, but a grandson. You may also ask, since the old lady cares about her grandson, why Why didn't you come out to support me as soon as I entered Chen's house? Do you want to know why? " Of course Wang Yanchun thought about it, she was almost going crazy thinking about it. Chen Yang smiled hatefully and said: "This is actually such a simple truth that I don't even bother to say it, and my story is very long and many, with various versions. I also have the patience to tell you, but now I have very little time. It¡¯s late! If you¡¯re not afraid of some gossipy stories spreading in Chen¡¯s house tomorrow, I don¡¯t mind talking to you at night. But I think it might be more comfortable to lie in bed, and of course, I prefer the overlord¡¯s bow.¡± Wang Yanchun¡¯s turbulent chest rose and fell violently several times, and she was almost going crazy. Chen Yang directly ignored her murderous eyes, shrugged, and said with a bright smile: "Of course, before you force yourself, I still care a little." Wang Yanchun's interest was immediately aroused and she tilted her head to look at him. But the next moment, the beauty was almost blown away. "This point is, are you a virgin?" Chen Yangqing spoke calmly and said with a smile: "I don't have much ambition or requirements for girls. That's the most important thing. Apart from that, as long as you have a decent face, a decent figure, a decent skin, a decent temper, and a decent temperament, you'll be fine." I can accept it casually.¡± With so many "passable" things, it doesn't add up to just being careless. Wang Yanchun went crazy. But that's not all. Someone seems to have very tricky tastes. He added with a bright smile: "In addition, I still have seven things I don't want; I don't want anyone who is too glamorous, I don't want anyone who is too eye-catching, I don't want anyone who doesn't understand the style, and I don't want princess disease." I don¡¯t want the ones that are heavy on sex, I don¡¯t want those who are just showy, I don¡¯t want those who are showy/coquettish, and I don¡¯t want those who like to have one-night stands.¡± ??????? Ke Pu, shameless, bastard! Wang Yanchun instantly defined Chen Yang, but she didn't know why she didn't feel hatred or disgust in her heart. She was a little angry, but she couldn't get angry at Chen Yang's evil eyes and scoundrel-like tone at this moment. So she stared at Chen Yang fiercely, but this hateful man seemed not to leave any room for the beautiful woman, and invaded every inch of her body unscrupulously. Wang Yanchun¡¯s biggest wish now is to kick him hard. ?? Chen Yang¡¯s gaze spread all the way from Wang Yanchun¡¯s delicate face, down to her tall chest, then to her slim waist, and finally to her slender legs.The sight of the naked body finally stopped. These legs were really attractive, elastic, and rounded. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This was Wang Yanchun's second bad comment to Chen Yang, but she did not avoid Chen Yang's blasphemous gaze. She puffed up her chest and said with a look of disdain: "You are a child, even if I let you climb on me You don¡¯t know how to make a bed? Why don¡¯t you force yourself on me?¡± Chen Yang chuckled, and counterattacked with ease: "How do you know if you haven't tried it? The first time between a man and a woman is not always an in-depth understanding of each other in bed. After countless failures, Only then can we taste the nourishment of love, not to mention that the great leader Chairman Mao once said: Men must take the initiative, and women must cooperate!¡± "You hooligan!" Wang Yanchun thought for a long time before finally giving the word "hooligan". ¡°It¡¯s better to act like a hooligan than not to be a hooligan at all!¡± Chen Yang said shamelessly. Wang Yanchun is scared! The only thing to blame is that this "little brat" is too domineering. ¡­¡­ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Chapter 9: Peeling off the cocoon to turn into a butterfly Chapter 9: Peeling off the cocoon and turning into a butterfly "Wang Yanchun left, she was running away, panicked like a bereaved dog, embarrassed like a fish caught in a trap, for the first time, she ignored the image of a beautiful woman in the past, she walked neatly and neatly, without any sloppiness. Chen Yang laughed loudly, but he didn¡¯t pursue her fiercely. In fact, when teasing a woman, she still had to control her temperament and temper. Of course, Chen Yang would not open a dyeing workshop just after getting a few colors and just stalk him. He would be wiser to play a long game and catch big fish. The experience in his previous life gave Chen Yang an additional advantage, which was that he had an extremely clear grasp of the sense of distance. This was not simply the length of a line from a to b, but also included the physical and mental distance between a man and a woman. distance. And Chen Yang will not be arrogant enough to think that he can conquer a smart and beautiful beauty in one fell swoop after meeting her a few times and having a pleasant chat. The beauty cried and shouted, took off her clothes and climbed onto the bed, waiting for him to turn around, and she could do whatever tricks she wanted. Such a bloody plot can only appear in bloody novels. In reality, of course, it is just the product of a one-night stand. Yes, there is only one way to enter a woman's heart, and that is the vagina. But before a man enters a woman's vagina, he must at least be willing to let you take off her clothes and climb into her bed. ,Yes or no? What's more, Wang Yanchun is such a stunning beauty, and she has a beautiful head no less beautiful than hers. Therefore, after taking advantage of everything, Chen Yang did not shamelessly want to develop further, and he knew the current affairs well and let her slip away. This move was very clever. It at least proved that Wang Yanchun was in a good mood after being teased by some beast. He could still show a smile that was more haggard than crying. He shook his head gently and murmured bravely: "Next time, This young lady will definitely find her place again." Looking back at the backyard, Wang Yanchun wrinkled her delicate nose quietly and said to herself: "What a difficult kid. But how did he lead the old lady out of the mountain?" She really wanted to go back and ask for details, but she felt it was too embarrassing, because the first time she came to the door, it was to ask someone for an explanation. When she went back to learn from Chen Yang, the taste changed, and it was no longer something Wang Yanchun could bear. Meaning, she didn't want to mislead anyone or imply anyone. Moreover, Wang Yanchun felt that going back like this would be a great loss of face for the beauty. But suddenly, Wang Yanchun recalled that when Chen Yang entered Chen's house, under Bai Rong's venomous gaze, he pretended to be crazy and stupid, and faced Chen Kaige's domineering and arrogant attitude. This made Wang Yanchun think of this little man. He was walking on thin ice for a moment, thinking that he must be very tired at that time. He vaguely remembered that before the old lady was on the field, what kind of strong but uneasy heart was hidden under his strong appearance? ¡°This kind of person, no matter how bad he wants to be, he can¡¯t be bad to the core, right? That night, Wang Yanchun suffered from insomnia for no reason. She tossed and turned in bed, thinking a lot, but never thought about her own life, which had been linked to Chen Yang unknowingly. This night, Chen Yang also had difficulty falling asleep. At this time, Chen Yang has reversed the passive situation in "that life" and taken the initiative. All plans are proceeding step by step. He believes that in this life, he can control things and people around him well. Will Bai Rong let this sapling grow into a towering tree? Although the Chen family is not a dragon's pond and a tiger's den, its relationships are extremely complicated. The old lady came out today and caught Bai Rong off guard! But what about tomorrow? What about the day after tomorrow? Can he face Bai Rong's next turbulent waves, ambush from all sides, the Chen family's embarrassment on all sides, and the ambition of a large swath of wolves? Having the old lady as a backer is a way out for Chen Yang. But this road is definitely not a bright road. Because the old lady is a person of great wisdom, she is very clear about the role she plays in the Chen family, and also knows when to restrain her domineering arrogance. She takes advantage of the conflicts and ambitions between the daughters-in-law in each house, and Their intrigues are to maintain their authority. In Chen¡¯s house, no one dares to challenge the old lady¡¯s authority. Her existence is to maintain the superficial harmony of the family, but there is one thing that Chen Yang knows very well in his heart. The Chen family is not an ordinary family. Everyone in this family is involved in too many interests. Regarding politics and money, it is definitely not anyone¡¯s opinion. In the memory of his previous life, Chen Yang has witnessed the overt and secret struggles in this family, all kinds of weird things, and all kinds of undercurrents, which can crush anyone in this family to pieces, so this family is not only complicated, but also extremely dangerous. Chen Yang knew this very well and saw it thoroughly, but he couldn't change it. From the very beginning, he had no intention of doing anything shocking in this family.Lift. Keeping a low profile and pretending to be a pig may be his only way out, but it is definitely not to pretend to be a fool with no IQ. Because of his past life experience, he firmly believes that in this family, those who blindly high-profile will die sooner or later, and a fool will not end well in the end. That enigmatic and wise old lady would not choose to stand on his side unreservedly for an illegitimate son or a fool; between the harmony of the family and his illegitimate son, she would not hesitate. Hesitantly choose the former. Today, the old lady remembers her old friend and stands firmly on his side; tomorrow, maybe she will take the overall situation into consideration and send him back to Bai Rong without hesitation. Chen Yang has no doubt about this. Because of this family, Chen Yang has seen all the shameless and ruthless deeds of "that life", including killings in shopping malls and scheming in officialdom. The reason why he decided to act crazy as soon as he entered Chen's house was to show weakness to Bai Rong, and secondly, he just didn't want to get involved in various fights in the family prematurely. But simply turning it down is not the only way. The old lady has a good saying, everything is false, only your own ability is real. He can pretend to be stupid when dealing with Bai Rong, even if she knows that he is pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger. As long as he doesn't break up with her for a day, he will really make up his mind for this stupid B. But when it comes to dealing with other members of the Chen family, he can't be stupid, because everyone in this family is not a terrible monkey spirit. Living with these old foxes in shopping malls and official circles, he, a "pig", may not be able to eat a tiger, but A tiger can definitely eat a pig. He has to use some means to prove himself. He is not someone who can be manipulated by anyone. Not only can it save him a lot of trouble, but it is also more terrifying than any "pig". This is just like the rabbit's anxiousness. It's the same thing to bite someone. Especially those brothers, sisters, and sisters in the house, which one is not a deviant and weird guy? What's more, Chen Kaige, a scumbag, has suffered such a big loss. Wouldn't Chen Yang be so stupid that this kid would swallow his anger? I'm afraid he's hiding under the covers now, full of evil plans? As the old saying goes, one step back opens up the world, but what about two steps back, twenty steps back, or a hundred steps back? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s just a matter of three points and everything is calm? "My adventure has just begun!" Chen Yang murmured with a smile on his lips, "But before that, I have to find a way to leave this home! After all, this is not the place where I can spread my wings! This home, There are many dangers and murderous plans at every step, and only by escaping can I become a human being." And such an opportunity is not too far away from Chen Yang. If he remembered correctly, after this farce in "that life", Bai Rong quickly arranged another good show, directly pushing him to the forefront of the limelight, making him become the "hot favorite" of the Chen family in the next few years. "Character, the subject of various scenes and discussions in Sijiu City, he has almost become the most "popular" member of the Chen family in recent years. And Bai Rong, who personally directed this good show, got his wish and "killed" this bastard. "In that life" Chen Yang also failed to recover because of this, and he became a dispensable member of the Chen family. But for Chen Yang in this life, this is an opportunity. An opportunity to get rid of the Chen family! Although it is a bit risky, once he succeeds, the huge reward will be worth his gamble. "My adventure has begun. Only men who dare to gamble will win the future!" The excitement in Chen Yang¡¯s heart was no less than the first time he climbed into a woman¡¯s bed Just when he made up his mind to do something big with great ambition! Suddenly, a series of strange images appeared in his mind. ¡­¡­ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Chapter 10: Break out of the cocoon and become a butterfly, give me a golden finger Chapter 10: Break out of the cocoon and become a butterfly, give me a golden finger Without any warning, strange scenes appeared in Chen Yang¡¯s mind! It was as if at this moment, that strange scene suddenly appeared in the depths of his soul. Chen Yang suddenly felt like he was being peeked at? There was nothing unusual in the room, Chen Yang looked out the window again. There is no abnormality! But Chen Yang felt a little strange in his heart. At that moment, he clearly felt that he was being watched! So, since you are not being spied on from the outside? Of course, this peek comes from him. And in his mind, the strange pictures were still flashing. Chen Yang is very confident that his feeling is correct, because rebirth not only enhanced his mental power, but also made his sensitivity and acuity much more sensitive than ordinary people! He didn¡¯t believe that this was an illusion, but that it really happened to him. ¡°And he vaguely felt that this strangeness might be related to the secret of his rebirth. This reminded him of the time in the underworld, when he was in a state of mourning, and when he was almost unconscious, his soul touched an ancient bell. An ancient bell made of bronze. On the bell body, there are mysterious carvings, like Taoist charms. On the engraved bell body, strange purple light flows. Under the purple light, he reorganized his soul and returned to the age of 14 like Duke Zhou in a dream. Chen Yang frowned, and suddenly his heart moved. He tried to concentrate, and then whispered to himself: "Gu Zhong, Gu Zhong, maybe I am too sensitiveHow can the things from the underworld be reborn with me?" He sat back on the chair and picked up a glass of water Just as he picked up the water glass, an ancient clock in his head suddenly trembled! This ancient bronze bell, which was supposed to be a dead object, suddenly became alive as if it had been injected with life, as if there was a gaze, full of spirituality, just like that, staring at him in his head! At this moment, Chen Yang, holding up the water glass, smiled without any warning, as if he could see through his own soul. One glance, just one glance, and it was like seeing something in his own head. One person, one minute, the eyes of both parties suddenly collided with each other in his head! "No need to pretend, I know you are hiding in my head!" Chen Yang slowly put down the water glass, as if saying to himself: "You are looking at me, and I was looking at you just now. You have been discovered by me, and you want to How long can you keep pretending? Besides, don¡¯t you know that it is very impolite to stay in other people¡¯s heads without their permission?¡± "Aren't you willing to answer?" Chen Yang frowned, but the other person smiled, with evil intentions, and slowly said to himself: "Look, you followed me back from the underworld, which proves that you can't live without me now. Me. In other words, the two of us are destined to stay together for a lifetime. If you can hide it for a while, can you hide it for a lifetime? Therefore, we should be grasshoppers on the same line and should be honest with each other. You said, Is this true?" After asking for a while, there was no response. Chen Yang's face darkened and he said coldly: "Oh, you don't want to answer? So, don't regret it?" Chen Yang smiled confidently: "I've always been patient. I'm not in a hurry at all. I can afford to wait! But, can you wait?" Chen Yang's face was very calm, but his heart was not calm. No one was strong enough to endure an incomprehensible thing in his head. He didn't want his rebirth to come to an end just like that. The funniest thing is that from beginning to end, he didn't know what was in his head? But inside his head, it was very calm, as if it didn't even respond to his mood. This result made Chen Yang not only tragic, but also very humorous. However, Chen Yang couldn't laugh at this dark humor. He was very scared in his heart, as if he was being played hard. , and also staged a horror movie for him, so he continued to choose to start a tug-of-war with the things in his head. But the miracle did not happen. Chen Yang took a deep breath and said casually: "Well, it seems that you can't speak anymore?" With these unintentional words, he clearly felt that the clock in his head moved again! Chen Yang¡¯s eyes shone brightly, he licked his dry lips and said with a smile, ¡°So, what are you?¡± As for Chen Yang¡¯s question, it couldn¡¯t answer it. But it seems that this ancient bell has allowed Chen Yang to understand its meaning and exposed it without any concealment. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?  Chen Yang heard a mysterious voice again, singing a mysterious song that penetrated his soul! Then, an ancient bell, surrounded by purple energy, appeared in his mind like a miracle. This time, it was so clear, so real, he could even see that on the bell body, there were countless small purple and gold fly-like characters engraved on it, which contained countless magical powers and were profound and subtle. Between the words, there are several pictures of human figures, each with gestures. Although the human figures are carved by others, they are vivid and lifelike. There are annotations in the middle of the graphics. At the back, there are dense words. It is like a Taoist scripture or a Confucian road. The words are mysterious and mysterious. I don¡¯t know where they come from. What do you want to express? Finally, the ancient bell struck his mind. It contained an exquisite exhalation method, combined with nine human-shaped patterns, connecting the densely packed text on the bell body, giving Chen Yang a feeling that was both strange and familiar, but also a little bit strange. excited. "Demon King's Art! These words are actually ancient demon texts. Could it be that in ancient times, there were really gods and demons?" Chen Yang was leaning on the chair, the ancient bell in his head was filled with purple energy, and a series of exquisite Qi refining methods came one after another. The nine humanoid patterns are as lifelike as a movie and come to mind. The three large purple characters flashed with strange light on the ancient clock, forming layers of purple clouds in his mind, and then dispersed, passing through hundreds of millions of cells. Purple spiritual essences poured into his body one after another. At this moment, as endless power surged into Chen Yang's body, he couldn't help but clenched his hands into fists and groaned. "The Demon Emperor's Art is actually a French text on cultivating demons?" This is actually an ancient magic recipe for cultivating monsters. It is bitter and difficult to understand, but Chen Yang understood it as soon as he saw it and found it very simple! But the simpler things often contain profound truths. Chen Yang seemed to have opened a treasure, a treasure from ancient times. Chen Yang was as motionless as a wood carving and clay sculpture, and the shock in his heart could not be greater. An ancient bell actually hides a cultivation formula for becoming an immortal? Looking at this ancient clock in his head that is full of spirituality and seems to be able to think, Chen Yang can't help but feel excited and excited: "What is going on?" This seemingly unreliable and exquisite method of practicing exhalation is highly questionable? Buteven unreasonable and unscientific things like rebirth have appeared. Is there anything more unreasonable than time travel and rebirth? However, this ancient clock was so shocking that it subverted Chen Yang's understanding of the world. "The demon method is actually the breathing method practiced by the Demon Emperor?" Chenyang's pupils shrank violently. This ancient clock, full of vicissitudes of time, was actually engraved with a golden crow and three sharp claws, crystal clear and flashing. The silvery white light is like a life-threatening weapon, compelling people's hearts and souls. "Are all those so-called myths true?" Chen Yang fell into deep thought. "It's unreliable. This is absolutely unreliable. How the hell can there be such a thing as immortality in this world? I've been away from the underworld for a while, and I've seen rebirth before, but this is so damn unreliable!" Chen Yang murmured, but the shock in his heart could no longer be expressed in words. "In that life", because Chen Yang was lonely, he dabbled in Taoism, Buddhism, Legalism, Confucianism, medical science and other knowledge. What he remembered most deeply was the passage in the "Emperor's Internal Classic. Su Wen Chapter": mentioning heaven and earth, Grasp the yin and yang, breathe the essence, guard the spirit independently, and the muscles are as one, so it can live in the world and have no end, and this is the way to live. ??Also, people in ancient times can live a hundred lives, but their actions show no signs of aging ¡­¡­ This is an urban novel, not a fairy tale. This is just the golden finger of the protagonist. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Chapter 11: Demon King's Art Chapter 11 The Demon Emperor's Secret Art Chen Yang felt that this was more mysterious than some third-rate movies or fantasy novels. For no reason and without any regard for his feelings, an ancient clock appeared in his head for no apparent reason, and it seemed to have some wisdom? After a battle of wits and courage, he finally managed to get this guy out, and finally came up with an article about how to cultivate demons and breathe out? Thinking about it, if this ancient clock hadn't been "transported" back with him, Chen Yang would really have thought that some god had played a ridiculous joke on him. Chen Yang leaned back on his chair and fell into deep thought. Earthfurns, Cui Judge, Yin poor, crying, ancient bells, these key characters, how much is it related to his rebirth? Judge Cui wanted him dead, and Yin Cha was ordered to do something. That ancient clock was a complete accident, but it became the key to his rebirth. A treasure that can bring people back to life, no matter what it is, is an extremely valuable treasure. The only thing that Chen Yang couldn't figure out was that there was actually a method/method for cultivating the demon heart on top of this treasure. This had to make him wonder how much water this "unreliable" method of breathing in and out contained? Of course, this ancient bell was not a gift given to him by Judge Cui, and the answer was already obvious. "Does time travel also have benefits?" Chen Yang speculated evilly while reading the profound and mysterious skills/methods on the bell body in his head. If you don't chew it carefully, you will feel that it is cloudy at first glance It is very foggy, and there are many ambiguities, and it is an unprecedented text. Fortunately, this "benefits" are not bad, and Gu Zhong seems to have great potential for translation. Each paragraph of demon text appears, followed by a burst of purple energy, making this exquisite and profound exhalation method clear at a glance. Together with the nine humanoid patterns, the "Demon King's Art" is fully described. There are Qi training, body training, fighting techniques, footwork, fists and kicks. It is said to be a guide to cultivating demons. Chen Yang even thinks that it is a martial arts secret book. Because he figured out some flavor, there are nine human walking patterns in "Demon King's Art". Each pattern has annotations on it. It mainly targets the human body, and the second one is breathing and refining Qi! The so-called breathing and refining qi still involves refining oneself and nourishing qi with the spirit of heaven and earth. Accumulating these qi throughout the body, practicing day and night, until the true strength gradually becomes stronger, then impacting the corresponding meridians, step by step, pay attention to one Fu Gong comes naturally, so the flavor of "accumulation" is very strong. And this "Demon King's Secret" is divided into nine levels! The first level is skin refining, the second level is meat refining, the third level is bone refining, the fourth level is organ refining, the fifth level is inner strength, the sixth level is bravery, the seventh level is spiritual power, the eighth level is secret realm, and the ninth level is Demon King. These nine body-refining methods, from the beginning of practice, use the "accumulated" power in the Qi-refining Kung Fu in the article to quickly penetrate the body's acupoints, so that "Qi" fills the whole body, and constantly tempers the body, step by step The mortal body is polished as hard as stone, so Chen Yang said that this "Demon Emperor's Art" is more like a martial arts secret book. Because the general method of internal cultivation requires the penetration of a meridian, ordinary people may not be able to refine themselves into qi after decades of hard training. What's more, this "Demon King's Art" actually requires the body to be refined into a handful of murderous aura. At the advanced level, you can wave your hands. In the meantime, it can kill people in the air hundreds of meters away. The whole body is indestructible. With one punch, it can break stone and penetrate gold. It is simply unbelievable. If you practice the body to the realm of the third bone of the nine -stroke, the five horses must not be divided, and the sword cannot hurt the body. When it comes to the state of courage, you can mention yourself. At this time, if you want to advance to the next level, it will be difficult to achieve anything simply by relying on the method of narrating. When your cultivation reaches this stage, you are no longer cultivating by absorbing the spiritual essence of heaven and earth, but by absorbing the power of the true fire of the sun while naked. Reaching the realm of the eighth secret realm, it is really no small matter. Breathing water and fire, flying through the void, and controlling thunder and lightning are all the methods of the eighth secret realm. However, this description is too mysterious, not to mention the theories of gods and immortals, which are all illusory and elusive. No one has seen the true form. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?Chenyang has seen a few fierce ones, but that is what happens after death. He did not go crazy and imagined that one day he would become an immortal, and he would also be a demon immortal! This is so fucking bullshit! This benefit is also a bit annoying. This bronze bell doesn¡¯t seem to be a good bird. He is smart and can play cat and mouse with him. It is so damn interesting! Chen Yang didn't expect this article to fulfill his ambitions. He smiled bitterly and spent two hours reading the general structure of "Demon King's Art". He had no choice but to enjoy the hardship and completely give up on this very unreliable project. The secret method of becoming a demon, to study how this "pig" should act next? This is a very macro topic, belonging to the strategic level, and this happens to be where Chenyang excels best. But it seems difficult to get into the state today. In the past, when Chen Yang¡¯s head turned around, he would think of scheming and evil schemes, but today, Chen Yang¡¯s headIt was full of that monster article, every sentence of cultivation methods, like ghost charms, making it difficult for him to concentrate. Chen Yang made a choice with lightning speed, closed his eyes, used his mind to guide the so-called spiritual thoughts in "Demon Emperor's Jue", took a good posture, kneaded the magic formula, and followed the narration method run. It¡¯s just a trial run, I don¡¯t have any ambitions! While practicing blindly, Chen Yang felt tired. He didn't know how he fell asleep. At this time, although Chen Yang knew how extraordinary this clock was, he lacked confidence in the so-called "Demon King's Art". This was not because he was not ambitious enough, but because he had experienced the era of the Internet explosion. What martial arts secrets, After searching on the Internet, I found a lot of them, but they were all "magic skills" and the origins of many of them were unknown. It is difficult for ordinary people to practice anything. It¡¯s just that Chen Yang in his sleep didn¡¯t know that his body had been undergoing tossing and turning changes. A trace of cool breath crawled through his meridians like a snail, and in his head, the ancient bell sprinkled invisible holy purple clouds, flowing in Chen Yang's body like nectar. , nourishing his body, making his organs, bones, flesh and blood, and meridians filled with a layer of treasure. Chen Yang was sleeping soundly in his dream, but he seemed to have entered a wonderful realm. The endless purple energy continued to pour out along with the ancient bell, gathering more and more, slowly accumulating and growing, constantly expanding his meridians, and finally accumulated into true energy. When the last ray of purple energy disappeared from his body, Chen Yang finally woke up from a deep sleep. Without looking at the time, he knew it was already around six in the morning. He stretched out, turned his head, and was shocked! Wang Yanchun, who was dressed in simple clothes, stood in front of him at some point, with a sneer and mockery on his face! Chen Yang thought to himself, the way he was sitting and the gestures were definitely suspected of being a cult member. He quickly stood up, but did not give any excuses or try to explain anything. He was very single and just raised a naive smile. Fortunately, Wang Yanchun didn't seem to be in the mood to ask further questions. He glanced sideways at Chen Yang, who was realizing it later, and sneered: "Your father wants to see you?" ¡­¡­ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Chapter 12 Father and "Fool" Chapter 12 Father and "Fool" Wang Yanchun thought for a while and gave him another look. When she first entered the door, she was startled. The window of the room was open, and someone was sitting cross-legged on a chair, seemingly sleeping. She couldn't help but sigh in her heart. This guy who looked calm might not have had an easy night. I thought that when this unscrupulous guy saw her, he would definitely look haggard and confused, or in a panic? Unexpectedly, Chen Yang¡¯s face did not look haggard, nor did his eyes panic. His first reaction was a silly smile, and then he stood up and said with a smile: "You said Chen Zhe wants to see me? When?" "Now!" Wang Yanchun said in a formal tone. "Let's go!" Chen Yang said simply. Wang Yanchun was shocked: "Aren't you worried?" Chen Yang smiled with clear eyes: "What am I worried about? It is only natural that a father wants to see his son, and it is not the Hongmen Banquet yesterday. What am I worried about? Let's go, we can't keep the old guy waiting." Chen Yang tidied his clothes and walked out without waiting for Wang Yanchun to come to his senses. Wang Yanchun's mood immediately became complicated. She could see that Chen Yang's calmness was not an act. In fact, when she learned that the master was going to see this "young master", she was shocked and became worried about this beast for no apparent reason. However, seeing that Chen Yang was not as hot on the pot as she expected, she followed We calmed down a little together, struggled for a while, and followed a few steps. Wang Yan said carefully: "Your father is no better than your stepmother. He is an old official and an old fox. He has met all kinds of people. I think there are some things that I can't hide." His eyes. Besides, the old lady went to make trouble again yesterday, and the situation is unclear! I advise you to be more honest. " "No matter how powerful he is, he can't change the fact that he is my father and I am his son! A tiger cannot eat its seeds, let alone a human being?" Chen Yang smiled faintly and said no more, but he knew in his heart that Wang Yanchun is reminding herself not to overdo this "pig". The father in his memory was a cold man. He was not hypocritical towards anyone except the old man. He could be regarded as a ruthless official who acted strangely but was decisive in killing. He was very capable and somewhat domineering. The most typical example is that there is a rumor that an opponent who was ignorant of current affairs once competed with him for a position in the officialdom. He tried to confront him head-on, but ended up with a bloody head. Then he accepted his fate. He had no choice but to plead guilty, but in the end he was not even able to see him. At the end of the day, the official son who still had some energy in the capital had no hope of entering the military field again in this life. From the beginning to the end, Chen Zhe never used any of his family's power, and because of this, he became famous in one fell swoop. However, this father, who was very capable, had a good reputation, was very Confucian, very peaceful, very casual, and had no airs at all. His temperament and temperament were completely opposite to those of his two brothers, and they followed two opposite paths. Of the two uncles, one is now prosperous in the Shen Military Region; one is rising in the army like a comet; one is exquisite and the other is extremely fierce; and his father is not a big official now, but if Chen Yang remembers it well, then In two years, this seemingly low-key but actually tough father will become one of the few princes in the country. Chenyang walked to the door of the study while reminiscing. Wang Yanchun stopped, raised her charming face, showed a smile at the corner of her mouth, turned around, and left in a relaxed manner. Taking a deep breath, Chen Yang opened the study door and walked in with anticipation. This is a spacious study room, and Chen Yang only visited it twice in "that life"; once on the second day after entering the house, and once on the day before leaving the house. This time, it was the third time, but it did not affect his appreciation of the study room. It was antique and the wooden furniture inside was all sandalwood. A middle-aged man was sitting on the sandalwood chair with a peaceful posture and a very mature man. He cooked a pot with his own hands and seemed not to notice his son's coming in at all. Chen Yang stood there, motionless, just hanging his hands, looking honest! Well, a little silly. After a long time, when the tea was ready, Chen Zhe seemed to have come back to his senses. He poured himself a cup, took a sip, put down the cup, slowly raised his head, and glanced at Chen Yang calmly. It was a very dull look, neither happy nor angry, as if there was no emotional fluctuation at all for the arrival of his son. Chen Yang raised his head, raised a silly smile, and looked at his father with somewhat hollow eyes. After a while, Chen Zhe, who didn't like to put on airs but was unfathomable, asked in a pleasant manner like most fathers: "We're here, are you getting used to living here?" Chenyang felt a little uncomfortable and said: "I'm used to it. The bed is bigger than the one in Chenjia Village, the room is also bigger, and the quilt is very warm and thick!" Chen Zhe raised his eyebrows slightly.Picking up, a wave of fluctuation flashed in his originally calm eyes, he opened his mouth slightly, and said nonchalantly: "Oh Since you are used to living there, then just live there! It's just that this home is not better than Chenjia Village, and I don't care if you are really Silly, or pretending to be stupid. A 14-year-old child is not a child at all. He understands some truths and should understand that everything will be happy if the family is harmonious. I hope you won't do some weird things. Well, I was originally worried about you and you now If your mother and father don't come, since the old lady asked you to move there, then you can live a good life somewhere. Here, you can come if you want to, if you don't want to come, no one will force you to come." "Well!" Chen Yang's heart couldn't help but beat a few times. He didn't care about this, not because of the deep meaning hidden in his father's words, but because his father seemed to have forgotten a very key thing. Because he is waiting! I am also looking forward to it. He hoped that Chen Zhe would take the initiative, or even casually ask about the woman who gave birth to him. However, Chen Zhe seems to have really forgotten the woman he pushed to fourteen years ago. When he looked at him, Chen Yang's heart grew colder little by little. Chen Zhe seemed to be very satisfied with his son's performance at this moment. He had no idea what kind of heart was beating violently under the calm surface. He showed a very kind smile and said, "If you have any needs, I can Mention it to me now?" "No!" Chen Yang shook his head. Chen Zhe smiled gently: "I heard that you beat your brother yesterday?" Chen Yang said angrily: "He scolded my mother?" Chen Zhe nodded, but his face turned a little cold, and said: "This is also something I don't want to see, but no matter who is right or wrong about this matter, I don't want to ask anymore! But I hope that such a thing will be resolved next time." Don't let this happen again! Also, since you two brothers can't get along I think you should see each other less often in the future." "Yes." Chen Yang's heart sank, but a flattered and silly smile appeared on his face, but he no longer cared about what his father said next. Because, he didn¡¯t say it! Didn¡¯t say. He didn¡¯t mention a word about his mother. Even if Chen Zhe is as loving as a mountain at this moment, it can't warm his heart! Chen Yang¡¯s heart gradually sank, and he felt a slight bitterness in his mouth. ¡°Perhaps, a man forgets his feelings faster than he lifts his pants. As for his existence, it was simply an accident of not wearing a condom! Chen Zhe sat on a sandalwood chair worth thousands of dollars and watched his son walk out. He was a little surprised, because the son in front of him was too quiet: "Is he really a fool?" But he quickly rejected the idea! Because how could a 14-year-old child's eyes be so complicated? He even saw a hint of coldness in Chen Yang's eyes! Yes, there is a deep coldness hidden in those empty eyes. Chen Zhe thought he had seen it wrong. And while Chen Zhe was very bored, Chen Yang's mood was also extremely complicated! "Then, my father, let this coldness continue to the end!" Chen Yang looked at the gorgeous fish pond in the backyard that was shaped like a yin and yang fish. In the fish pond at his feet, the koi carps mistakenly thought that people on the shore were throwing bait, and they gathered in piles. The scenery is spectacular. In the afternoon of that day, a piece of news came quietly from the Chen residence. A long-lost child of the Chen family had made a strong return. As soon as he entered the Chen residence, he swiftly knocked down his younger brother. It seemed that he was deeply liked by the old Buddha who controlled the Chen residence. . More importantly, this illegitimate child seems to be a fool! The news was tepid at the beginning, but gradually, with the help of interested people and the intervention of some good people, the legend of the Chen family's illegitimate child became popular in the capital almost overnight, and the popularity was almost overwhelming. People in the entire Four-Nine City circle are talking about it, guessing who this illegitimate son of the Chen family is? What¡¯s more, especially some aristocratic families who are not friendly with the Chen family, almost describe this illegitimate son as a very clear negative example for the Chen family! Only a few insiders or Bai Rong¡¯s close friends smiled slightly after hearing this. It seemed that they were making a fuss out of a molehill and lost their grace! Some smart people smiled when they heard this. A noble lady who often openly played against Bai Rong even said something inappropriate on a very suitable occasion: "Bai Rong's only shortcoming is It's just chicken intestines with a small belly, and it doesn't even have the minimum capacity to accommodate people Maybe there are some things that we should fight for, but there are some things that we should fight for.Turning a blind eye to things is actually good for everyone, let alone a child whose mother is dead? Rather than saying that she had trouble with that poor child, it would be better to say that she had trouble with herself! A smart person, even if she does a hundred right things, but as long as she does one wrong thing, then she is no longer smart! " The noble lady¡¯s tone was so harsh and harsh, but she looked very far away. It¡¯s a pity that Bai Rong is not among her audience. And on this day, the fool of the Chen family was noticed by the entire Sijiu City! On this day, Bai Rong found a good excuse to place Wang Yanchun as a chess piece next to Chen Yang. It was also on this day that someone at the forefront of the storm discovered that the seemingly unreliable mentality/method was not only reliable, but also very reliable. ¡­¡­ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Chapter 13 "Idiot" brother and second generation brother Chapter 13 The "idiot" brother and the second-generation brother The upper-class circles in Manchu City are "singing" the legend of the Chen family's "fools". In fact, Chen Yang himself also did a "foolish thing", which was quickly made headlines by some thoughtful people. Word spread, and the name of the Chen family's "idiots" became well-deserved. This somewhat made Bai Rong breathe a sigh of relief, sighing at the smoke rising from the ancestral graves. Because in this way, the noble lady who was singing opposite roles to her all day long would not blame her for her lack of tolerance all day long. Because a smart person would not be stupid enough to use wood, stones, or bricks to attack his own body. But Chen Yang not only did it, he also did it with great vigor, which really shocked the whole house. Jump. Because Chen Yang spends almost all the time except eating, sleeping, defecating and urinating every day, hiding in the small woods in the backyard, constantly hitting his body with wood, and every time he hits, there will be a muffled sound. This is not acting. You can tell from the sound. This is definitely a duel between the strength and hardness of wood and flesh. The result is no doubt. Chen Yang was injured again and again, but he became more and more courageous because his eyes were full of A kind of persistent indifference, gritted teeth, and kept beating. Wang Yanchun can see a kind of persistence and perseverance in him; a kind of determination that will not give up until the goal is achieved. But to outsiders, this "young master" is not only a "fool", but also a lunatic, a self-mutilator, a mentally ill and extremely perverted beast. Only Wang Yanchun was very curious as to why the guy who was still bruised and bruised yesterday, with almost only one breath left, was so full of energy again after a night, as majestic as an impotent man who took Viagra, and his ejaculation became more and more vigorous. "This pervert!" After several attempts to persuade him to no avail, this almost became another comment Wang Yanchun gave Chen Yang. Chen Yang didn¡¯t explain it, nor did he bother to explain it. The world didn¡¯t understand his coquettishness. " However, Chen Yang's "crazy" behavior scared not only one person, but almost everyone in the house avoided him. Even Bai Rong seemed to have lost interest in this bastard. Of course, there are also people who can't forget Chen Yang. Chen Kaige, who wants to regain his face, is like a wounded little wild wolf, licking his wounds bit by bit, watching the opportunity, preparing to give Chen Yang a fatal blow, which arrow he will retaliate. hatred. Two months later, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity appeared in front of Chen Kaige, because today almost everyone who had the power to make decisions in Chen's house went to a banquet, and even the old lady who had never left the house for a thousand years was invited out. There are no tigers in the mountains, but monkeys dominate. Chen Kaige, who was full of arrogance as a second-generation ancestor, took advantage of the opportunity and roped in a group of thugs from his younger brother and older brother, and stormed into the backyard in a mighty force. This pomp and momentum is enough to make people feel scared. As soon as they met, Chen Yang was immediately surrounded in the woods. Chen Yang was not surprised when faced with a bunch of good guys. A little bastard like Chen Kaige, who never smokes and feels unhappy, is definitely a domineering beast who bullies men and women. He cannot endure humiliation and bear the burden, and he does not understand that a gentleman is never too late to seek revenge after ten years. He has always liked As soon as he was slapped in the face, he tried every possible means to fight back. For the young master who had no strategy at all, it was a miracle that he could endure until now. Chen Yang¡¯s only opinion of him is to kill him at home as soon as possible, so as not to let him out and harm good people. And Chen Kaige had a bunch of buddies who were eating and drinking around him. Did he forget that Chen Yang had made him lose his temper before? The flames suddenly surged and he became majestic. He immediately went berserk and said with a ruthless face: "Little bastard, I want to take revenge on you." It's really unacceptable. It made me and my brothers plan for a long time before we took advantage of the opportunity. Tell me, how should I settle this account with you?" "If you keep your mouth full of virtue, you will kill people!" Chen Yang sneered, "I have tens of thousands of enemy troops surrounding me, and I am unyielding in my general demeanor. But with the situation in front of me, his plan to turn the war into peace and calm down the trouble will probably be ruined. It doesn't matter at all. "Yo! You bastard is still tough and smart!" The scumbag was humiliated again, so he took a baseball bat and waved his hand: "Brothers, give it to me!" As soon as he finished speaking, he took the lead with all his might, swung the bat, and rushed into the enemy camp. However, what greeted him was a piece of foot, which slapped him hard on the chest. Not only did he directly take away his arrogance, but also made him He died before he could take advantage of the attack. He simply fell and was attacked by a vicious dog, which almost prevented this scumbag, who was known as a vicious tiger in front of his brothers, from vomiting out his bitter words. "There is a kind of person in this world. If you don't slap him, you won't know who his father is?" Chen Yang narrowed his eyes. These words were too poisonous, extremely provocative, and his tone was extremely domineering. It doesn't matter the IQ and culture of these little bastards. The level was not high, and for a while I couldn't understand the meaning. After being stunned for a while, everyone became furious. ? ?How dare you be so arrogant, brothers, let¡¯s all come together! "Ichito's eyes were ferocious. He didn't expect that when the enemy was outnumbered, the other party would dare to betray him, and his anger reached the peak. But he had some intelligence and was not stupid enough to act alone. After all, there was someone on the ground who could learn from others. , and called his group of buddies to do it together. Chen Yang raised his eyebrows. Capture the thief and capture the king. This is an eternal principle. Whoever dances more fiercely will be followed whoever dances more fiercely. Taking a pre-emptive strike, Chen Yang became flexible and punched out with a powerful force like thunder. The punch hit the guy in the abdomen, smashing the unlucky guy's body to pieces. He held his belly and was paralyzed. Falling to the ground, he even avoided moaning and just vomited his bitterness. The little bastards who roared up were all stunned on the spot. Chen Kaige fell to the ground, covering his mouth with an untrustworthy look on his face. Chen Yang said nothing and had no emotion on his face. The most disgusting and despised person in his life was the one who beat a dog instead of a drowned one. He pushed someone into a well without adding insult to injury. There is nothing wrong with a compassionate person. The only mistake is being too sanctimonious and thinking too much. You are merciful and merciful, but you don¡¯t know that chasing and beating can solve a lot of troubles. Especially when dealing with this group of dandy little scum in front of you, you should step on them hard, step on them until the next time you see them. It makes your hair stand on end. boom! boom! boom! With three punches, he knocked out three scumbags. One of them flew half a meter away; one fainted; one fell to the ground crying and wiping tears! He is also a very loyal beast, maybe because he has read too many martial arts novels, and he really believes in the loyalty of two brothers, but the knife was inserted, the problem is that the smell of the two knives stuck in his body made him realize, and finally understood Martial arts stories are all fucking deceptive things. No one can be so powerful that they are invulnerable. They are all made of flesh and blood. They will also know pain. I swear that I will never do such stupid things like going through fire and water again in my life, because Chen Yang The two-handed knife struck his bones, and he flew out like a kite with a broken string. He almost suffocated, lying on the ground and gasping for air. For the first time in his life, he learned a big lesson in pain. He felt that pretending to be dead was actually It may make more sense than pretending to be B. "Chen Yang, that's enough! If things get too big, it won't be good for anyone!" Wang Yanchun, who was hiding behind the scenes to watch the show, was finally willing to jump out. This girl has been following this gang of beasts since they entered the backyard. She seems to want to see how these young men repair someone who has been pretending to be so cool in front of her all day long. How will she end up miserable? I want to see how this silly young man, who seems to be very awesome, can face this huge wave? Is it rising, or is it being repaired into a mess! However, the development of the matter was completely beyond her expectation. When she was almost stunned, Chen Yang used his overwhelming power to directly suppress this group of arrogant scum. ¡°Moreover, the process is very brutal, very bloody, and very violent! She couldn¡¯t sit still because she knew too well the background of these little bastards. Her words were undoubtedly the sound of heavenly blessing in the ears of those little bosses. Chen Kaige was the first to burst into tears and scream: "Sister Chun, you have to make the decision for me!" "Coward, how can a grown man shamelessly ask for help from a woman? Chen Kaige, don't embarrass me! I don't fucking know you?" The guy with some intelligence had a strong backbone and looked angry. Staring at Chen Yang fiercely, this beast lives next door to Chen's house. His surname is Yang and his given name is Fang Xu. The family's Dinghai Shenzhen is still alive. He is also considered a fierce man in the army. He has been taught since he was a child that a man bleeds but does not shed tears. No coward is damn good, heroes are all trained from small knives, mountains, seas and fires. Chen Yang was quite surprised. Seeing this boy's virtue, he knew that he was the leader of these young men. He was much better than Chen Kaige. The second generation ancestor was "glossy on the outside" and was extremely arrogant and domineering on the surface. In fact, he bullied the weak and feared the strong. He was a scumbag, his only big supporter was not at home today, and he was scolded by the boss who he regarded as a hero. He cried so hard that he almost rolled on the ground and called his mother. "Cry, cry, cry, you motherfucker, I don't have a younger brother like you, it's so embarrassing!" Yang Fangxu is a loser rather than a loser, and he still maintains a strong desire to fight even when he is at a disadvantage. Chen Yang was amused, but he couldn't hold back his laughter. Now that he had taken action, he didn't intend to end it easily, because even though these little bastards might have lost the battle now, the ruthlessness in their bones was still there, and their bones would not be softened. , that is, the kid is difficult to deal with, and he kicked Yang Fangxu hard on the stomach. The beast held his stomach in his hands, and his body was bent into the shape of a cooked lobster in pain. His eyes were bloodshot, and he was finally a little confused, and he was crying unsatisfactorily. His eyes were spinning, but he held back the tears. "Chen Yang, forget it!" Wang Yanchun was timid and said pitifully. Chen Yang sneered disdainfully and punched a tree next to him that was as tall as an adult's arm.? Click! A tree was actually broken by his punch, raising a huge cloud of dust. Turning around, Chen Yang, with a group of people stunned, picked up a bat, put it in his hand, twisted it, and it broke easily! The group of losers who were trying to regain their place broke out in a cold sweat, and the whole place was stunned! Wang Yanchun covered her mouth. She didn¡¯t understand that such a terrifying power could erupt from the body of this young boy who was not very strong. Isn¡¯t this a movie? Chen Yang threw away the broken bat, glanced sideways at Wang Yanchun, and said in a calm tone: "You can be unconvinced and say that my methods are too cruel, but when you jump out to be a heroine, please think about it with your head. Think about it, the reason why Xia is called Xia is to turn conflicts into friendship. For someone like you, I suggest that before you jump out, you should think more about whether you are here to see a good show or to draw a sword to help? Besides, I This person never likes to leave trouble for himself. I only know how to nip any threats in the bud. Because from the moment I stepped into the Chen family, I understood that my situation was isolated and helpless. Here. , no one can help me, and I can only rely on myself. Is it possible that I can still count on you? " Wang Yanchun felt aggrieved for no reason, lowered her eyebrows, bit her lip, and refused to speak. She didn¡¯t understand why the boy who liked to pretend to be a pig in her first impression could be so extreme. Chen Kaige also stopped talking at this time, with a pair of pitiful eyes, a little begging, a little suspicious, a little scared, looking at this brother who suddenly became smarter with a haggard look. And a group of young men all had weak legs and were trembling violently. They wanted to withdraw, but they didn't have the courage. They all stared at Chen Yang with the same pleading eyes. It¡¯s a pity that Chen Yang and Ben didn¡¯t agree with them. They raised their brows slightly: ¡°Kneel down and kowtow!¡± When those guys heard what Chen Yang said, their hearts tightened, and then their faces all turned pale! "You can't be humiliated if you are a scholar. If you dare, kill me! If you want me to kowtow to you, stop fucking dreaming!" Big brother Yang Fangxu really can't do such a shameful thing as kowtow. As soon as Chen Yang slapped him in the face, the scum flew out with a violent impact! "I really like people with backbone!" Chen Yang laughed strangely, a bit ferocious. He held his hands together and made a sound like beans frying in an iron pot. He looked around with cold eyes, as if he wanted to Looking for another poor guy. Plop. These bastards have the backbone of Yang Fangxu. As soon as they saw something was wrong, each one fell to their knees faster than the other. Face? What the hell is face? ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not too late for a good man to take advantage of his immediate losses, and it¡¯s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge in ten years. They are not gentlemen or heroes. They can¡¯t retaliate in ten years, but they can do it in twenty years, right? Under the power, blood and violence, this group of losers kowtowed to Chen Yang for three times, and then looked at Chen Yang pitifully. They did not dare to get up, and just knelt like pugs. Even Chen Kaige, a beast like this, Kneeling as honestly as ever. Chen Yang quietly took a deep breath, feeling excited and sighing. This power is really a good thing and can indeed bring pleasure to people. Unfortunately, the "Demon Emperor's Art" was too exquisite. He practiced it for two months. He only touched the edge of the first layer of skin refining, but despite this, the shock brought by this power was still big and powerful enough! ¡­¡­ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One Chapter 14 Tiger Man and a Group of Calves Chapter 14 Tiger Man and a Group of Calves "Demon Emperor! Can I become the Demon Emperor?" Chen Yang murmured to himself, shrugged, and came to the scum lying on the ground. He squatted down gently and smiled broadly. There was both fear and fear in the eyes of the beast. Chen Yang couldn't help but admire his unconcealed hatred. This boy named Yang had a lot of backbone. This is probably a person¡¯s character, which determines his life¡¯s achievements! Even though this kid has not experienced any hardships, his potential has not diminished at all. Treating this kind of person, it is useless to be blindly strong! Chen Yang is a person who is very good at sizing up situations. He knows what kind of person he should deal with and what moves to use. Strong moves don¡¯t always have to be hard moves, because they prefer to use both soft and hard tactics, so Chen Yang looked down at the people at his feet unceremoniously. Yang Fangxu, with a sinister smile, stretched out his hand and patted the kid's face, and said with a faint smile: "Don't be dissatisfied, this is the fate of losers! If one day, I fall into your hands, you can still kill me Go to death! But today, you fell into my hands Tell me, how should we settle this account?" The group of young men kneeling on the ground were all trembling and gulping water, thinking evilly that the fierce man in front of them really wouldn't kill Boss Yang, right? Wang Yanchun no longer looked away. The scene in front of her was too violent, too bloody, and too bullying! Chen Yang ignored those cowards and searched Yang Fangxu's body skillfully. He got a pack of cigarettes. There was no brand, Tegon. This beast must have stolen it from home and smoked it. He lit one and threw it to the follower. He looked like Yang Fangxu was filled with deep hatred, and said with a smile: "Don't stare at me. Those whose eyes can kill are all experts from this world. As a coward, even if you stare at me for ten days and ten nights, I will still be unscathed." "Hey, I'm not a coward. I'm not with you. Just wait until I finish smoking this cigarette. No, wait until I go back and recover from my injuries. Then I'll deal with you!" Yang Fangxu took the cigarette out of habit and quickly On point, he moves skillfully, his posture is experienced, and he puffs away the clouds. This scene was stunned by the younger brothers kneeling next to them. They felt that the eldest brother was the eldest brother. They were very brave at this moment. ???????????????? But they all felt that it was puzzling why two big enemies and big enemies who had been facing each other life and death just now were smoking like this at this moment. The atmosphere was a bit weird. "You're trying to clean me up, are you planning to go back and cry to your parents?" Chen Yang looked disdainful! "Fuck, I never have the habit of going home to recruit reinforcements when fighting. I always like to bring a bunch of brothers to fight with him!" Yang Fangxu gritted his teeth. Damn it, this guy in front of him is not a human being. Seven or eight good guys came together, but he was killed together. If you look at it, this is probably the legendary thing about picking a group of people up and winning in one fight. It's so fucking brave. Chen Yang puffed out the clouds and said with a smile: "Hey, I didn't realize you were so brave!" "You have such a weak character. Even if you are defeated in a group challenge, I will run away. It's just that you were too evil today. The beating made me so damn painful. My legs are weak. You should run away even if you want to!" Yang Fangxu said with a bitter smile on his face. . "Then why don't you kowtow?" Chen Yang quickly lit the ashes and asked with a smile. Yang Fangxu scolded: "Only cowards kowtow to others. Good men only kneel to their parents and God. Let me kowtow to you and stop dreaming. Besides, this is a fight, not a life-and-death showdown. Why should I be that coward?" ?¡± "What if I really kill you?" Chen Yang narrowed his eyes. Yang Fangxu was a bachelor and said: "Of course life is more important! Face, how much is face worth?" Chen Yang grinned. This baby was very understanding and suited him very well: "What's your name?" "Yang Fangxu!" Yang Fangxu curled his lips and said, "I know your name is Chen Yang, a fool from the Chen family!" Chen Yang smiled again, not caring that he was cursing him in a roundabout way, he smiled and stretched out his hand, saying: "Do you want to be friends?" Yang Fangxu curled his lips. He really wanted to slap Chen Yang's hand away. A thousand or ten thousand people would not want to be friends with this kid who made him lose face. But he has a donkey temper. Who can compare with him? Cruel, he was convinced. He wavered in his heart for a while, hesitated again, and finally stretched out his hand to shake Chen Yang. Then he looked at the calm "tiger man" and said as if he was admitting defeat: "Yes, you are more ruthless than me. , starting from today, I will hand over the heads of more than a dozen courtyard houses around here to you, otherwise I won¡¯t be able to find anyone to take revenge. But I can warn you, oh, it¡¯s not a warning, it¡¯s a reminder, don¡¯t destroy our three tigers in the North City. Otherwise, it doesn¡¯t matter if you lose face, we lose face, so that¡¯s the top priority!¡± Chen Yang smiled and said, "You really recognize me as your big brother!" "What I said, when did you fart?" Yang Fangxu glared at Chen Yang. ??"But who is going to be unconvinced?" Chen Yang smiled. Yang Fangxu said fiercely: "Who? Who is not convinced that I will break three of his legs? Besides, after this battle, who here dares to be unconvinced? Even I am convinced, these cowards, why don't they cry and shout Hold on to your thighs!¡± Chenyang laughed loudly, this kid has some brains. Wang Yanchun rolled her eyes, the ending was a bit unexpected, but she is a smart person, how could she not see Chen Yang's thoughts. Of course, she felt that Chen Yang's trick of winning people's hearts was too bad. He climbed down directly, threw a cigarette, and chatted for a few words, and the other party was willing to accept him as his eldest brother. Is this better than in martial arts novels? The bloody plot is still mysterious? Of course Chen Yang doesn't care about her feelings, because women will never understand that after a fight between men for no reason, they sit together to drink and smoke together. That's called not knowing each other without fighting, let alone understand the loyalty of men, brothers and sisters The reason why they are so violent is because they don't understand the world of men at all, not to mention that this is a group of young men who think that they are very domineering and have the potential to be gangsters. They don't think that they are cowards by taking a roundabout route to save the country. Yang Fangxu rubbed his belly and looked at the big tiger man who was smoking and smoking with curiosity, and asked: "Brother Yang, do you know martial arts? Those few times you hit me, can't they be legendary?" You have shadowless kicks, right? Do you have any martial arts secrets? Can you give me dozens of them?" "Shadowless Kicks? Have you watched too many Hong Kong movies? Martial arts secrets are nothing. What I practice is the method of becoming an immortal." Chen Yang said with a smile. "Become an immortal? Oh my god, Brother Yang, you are so damn awesome!" Yang Fangxu looked stunned, then burst into tears and said with great excitement: "No wonder Brother Yang is so powerful. It turns out that he was with Jing Jing'er, Kong Kong'er, and Hongxian Niang. , Nie Yinniang and other immortals with flying swords and pills are on the same level! Is there any immortal magic weapon that you can give me a basketful of? Also let me transform into a white strip, walk around the room, flashing light, and take people's heads in an instant, Then he shot up into the sky and left calmly Damn it, thinking about it makes me think that such a cool move is so cool!" As he spoke, Yang Fangxu had to look up to the sky and burst out laughing. It¡¯s not that this kid has a problem with his IQ. On the contrary, he is quite different from the average prodigal son of a third-generation red official or a second-generation prodigal. Because he has an extraordinary background and happened to have seen some things, he is very interested in some mysterious knowledge. Chen Yang was dumbfounded. He finally saw this kid's imaginative ability. He curled his lips with a look of disdain and hit him unceremoniously: "You've got water in your head, no wonder you dared to bring a bunch of idiots to the round without knowing the details of your opponent." Man, with your little IQ and understanding, even if I give you secret books, you can only read them from the book." "If you have read too much Heavenly Books, aren't you also a good person who can read Heavenly Books?" Yang Fangxu said confusedly. "It's hopeless!" Chen Yang was stunned. This little brother has no talent. Yang Fangxu was scratching, with a silly smile on his face, bickering and pimping. He really had no talent, but this did not diminish his admiration and admiration for Chen Yang at all. He was also afraid that the person next to him would be unhappy and he would be knocked over again. On the ground, the little bastards who were kneeling on the ground feeling uncomfortable saw the two elder brothers talking and laughing, and they all got up with shameless smiles. Chen Kaige, this scumbag, took the lead and rushed over. He was so fast that he hated his mother for not giving him more legs. He threw himself in front of Chen Yang and said with a smile: "Chen Yang, it's not Chen Yang, it's brother. It turns out you are You¡¯re not a fool!¡± Yang Fangxu slapped the kid without any courtesy and scolded: "Fuck, how can you talk? No matter how big or small - Brother Yang will be a fool, Brother Yang is hiding his secrets, Gao Can a person be a fool if he has a good demeanor? Only that bitch Bai Rong and a beast like you would naively think that Brother Yang is a fool!" Chen Kaige was slapped so hard that stars popped out of his eyes. He didn't dare to get angry or even say a word. He looked at the brother in front of him with a fawning expression. He was so knowledgeable that he had lifted up an unknown amount of height with just one move. Shi Wudi said: "Brother, don't worry, I am firmly on your side and will not tell my mother about your superior demeanor." boom! Yang Fangxu simply kicked this unsightly scumbag away, and said harshly: "Hey, if you dare to collude with that bitch like your mother, I will break your three legs." Chen Kaige crawled on the ground, rubbing his belly. He dared to be angry but dared not speak. He wanted to cry but had no tears. He looked at Yang Fangxu pitifully with his eyes. These kids call them the Three Tigers of North City. The first tiger is of course Yang Fangxu. The second tiger is the guy who wants to help his brothers and achieve enlightenment. The third tiger was knocked unconscious by Chen Yang's punch and has now come back to his senses; this The two tigers were named Li Wei and Xiong Maosong. As for Chen Kaige, who was crawling on the ground with a sad face, he was just a dispensable follower like those weaklings. Yang Fangxu didn¡¯t give this poor guy any face, and said: ¡°Brother Yang, let¡¯s go.¡±Let's go outside and be merry! " "What are you doing!" Chen Yang failed to understand this child's unbridled thoughts. "Burn incense, drink blood wine, bow to me, and then eat big chunks of meat and drink from a big bowl!" Yang Fangxu said matter-of-factly. "I respect your sister. I am a big fool of the Chen family. Even if I am a fool, I will be surrounded by enemies on all sides. If I suddenly become smart and recruit a bunch of underlings, I will be ambushed on all sides when I come back." Chen Yang scolded with a smile. road. "It's easy. Let's find a place where we don't know anyone. No one will know that you have become smarter!" Yang Fangxu said with a smile. His craving for cigarettes came back again, and he asked Chen Yang for another cigarette. This pack of cigarettes was something he committed against the wind. From his father's point of view, I just came here and smoked a few cigarettes, but they were shamelessly confiscated by Chen Yang. Thinking about it makes me feel sad, because these cigarettes are not cheap products on the street, and even if you have money, you can't buy one. Yang Fangxu got angry and introduced the other two brothers. Chen Yang rewarded the two tigers with a cigarette. In the meantime, Chen Kaige, that unwelcome scumbag, shamelessly ran back again. This time, Yang Fangxu didn't kick him away. The other two tigers seemed to be unable to do anything surprising without figuring out the status of this scumbag in Chen Yang's heart. And Chen Yang completely ignored this younger brother. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Wang Yanchun, who witnessed everything, seemed to dislike someone's pretentious way of subduing these prodigals, so she simply left without the grace of a beautiful woman. It was obvious that this beautiful woman was in a very unhappy mood, because she still remembered the previous few days. Someone, very ungentlemanly, took away her first kiss by force. Does she remember this grudge very well? A group of dandies have no feelings for the beauties disappearing around them. They smoke and remain silent. Perhaps, they haven¡¯t recovered from this series of changes. After finishing smoking a cigarette, everyone dispersed, but Chen Yang was finally defeated by Yang Fangxu's endless nonsense, and nodded and agreed to burn incense, drink blood and drink blood with him another day. After the group of people left, only two brothers remained. Chen Yang smoked without saying a word, and Chen Kaige stood there without daring to say a word, looking pitifully at his extremely strong brother. Chenyang thought for a moment, said nothing more, threw away the cigarette butt, patted his butt and left in a cool manner. Chen Kaige was relieved now, because this brother's aura was so weird that it always made him tremble with fear, and he didn't even have the slightest intention of resisting. ¡­¡­ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One Chapter 15 Yang Hushe Chapter 15 Yang Hu Snake Yang Fangxu returned with a group of brothers in great defeat. He was not discouraged. Suddenly there was a big brother on his head. He accepted it honestly. Not only did he not feel aggrieved or uncomfortable, but he was also a little happy. Because this guy not only has backbone, but also some IQ. The bunch of beasts under him are the more aggressive ones in school and in the third-generation red circle at the same level, but they are basically better at talking than fighting. Countless times. This is not the first time that Yang Fangxu has learned lessons like today. He has also seen two groups of dozens of people, baring their teeth and claws, and being domineering. They gathered together to play the game of two armies. First, they started with the same old tune of dancing and cursing, which made it very loud. , the resentment was overwhelming, and he wanted to kill all the eighteen generations of the other party's ancestors. The women took turns and raped them again. In the end, after scolding them by name and name, they simply retreated and stopped the war. I had to do this. A tyrant in Sijiu City. For a beast like Yang Fangxu, who has great potential as a gangster/criminal tycoon, such a scene is boring and tight, and it is not just a street tough woman scolding the street. Is it necessary to be so arrogant? So he never talks nonsense in fights, he just kills two people. Anyway, he will die. One hit is enough, and two will earn one. When he was in the second grade of junior high school, he started to fight with the gangsters in the school. There are a few scum of society and a few ruthless people in this group of people, so Yang Fangxu has a very good eye and knows that Chen Yang's skills are not something that can be performed with brute force. It is very straightforward. Very neat, not sloppy at all, and measured, especially when he smashed a tree with one punch and broke the baseball bat with a twist. It was like, he was very surprised that time. The group of people he met, this made him Yang Fangxu, who deliberately excluded himself from that world, was very excited. Besides, it is better to have a big brother who can fight tigers than to have a bunch of useless younger brothers. So as soon as Yang Fangxu came out of Chen's house, he waved his hand and didn't bother to say anything. The followers who had become accustomed to Boss Yang¡¯s temper got away one by one. Yang Fangxu patted his butt and walked away gracefully, but in fact he had a huge ambition hidden in his heart. The thing that was beating the most in his head was naturally to find an opportunity to drag out the boss Chen Yang, shake up the place, and deal with some tough guys. Especially those guys in Nancheng who have always been against him. "If I could unify those guys in the Forty-Nine Cities, I would be the most popular!" Yang Fangxu thought evilly. For a business that can make 20 cents, he will never make only 10 cents, but will find ways to make 30 cents or 40 cents! Furthermore, he is a guy who likes to go out and kill the enemy with a gun, but doesn't like to hide behind the scenes to win with Thousand Miles Sword and go eccentric. Planning macro-level things is not his strong point. He prefers the pleasure of hitting the enemy with his fist. He is willing to give up the position of boss. As soon as he reached the gate of Yang's house and before he could enter, Yang Fangxu felt that the two door gods squatting in front of the door looked strange. Because his father, Yang Hushe, is back! As soon as he turned around, he saw a military jeep, showing arrogance, running through the alley and stopping in front of the gate. Yang Fangxu¡¯s eyelids twitched, he quickly stopped and stood still. Click! The car door was violently pushed open, and Yang Fangxu's heart twitched violently. He saw a short man in a military uniform, but with different ranks, rushing out of the car, stepping on a pair of military shoes, clicking, clicking, moving like a tiger and a dragon, come on. When he arrived at the gate, he didn't seem to notice his son standing obediently. He just nodded to the two guards and strode across the threshold. Yang Fangxu breathed a big sigh of relief in his heart, thinking that this test was over. Who knows if his father realized later and noticed that he had a son, and said lightly: "Little bastard, come in with me." "Yes!" Yang Fangxu replied respectfully, his legs were shaking and his ankles were a little weak. "Go and change the talented man's clothes first, and then come to the backyard to meet me!" Yang Hushe seemed to have noticed the dust all over his son's body, and drank softly. " Yang Fangxu, who was granted amnesty, immediately ran back to his room, and then quickly rushed to the backyard. He sat upright and tremblingly in front of Yang Hushe, not daring to take a breath. Yang Hushe seemed to be in a good mood today. Looking at his son with a bruised nose, he actually smiled. But this smile made Yang Fangxu's hair stand on end. Every time he saw such a smile appear on his face before, the end would be extremely miserable and tragic. The most brutal time I remember was when I was hung from the jujube tree in the yard and whipped for an hour, and then I hid in bed for five days. I finally managed to recover from my injuries, but ended up breaking a taboo again. This time I came. Soft, no fighting, just let him stand in a small lake in the middle of winter, struggling for three hours before withdrawing his troops. But when the troops retreated, Yang Fangxu only had half his life left, and his whole body was almostFrozen into a human-shaped popsicle. From then on, he feared me like a tiger! "Because Yang Hushe is so damn tough, he actually tormented him with all the tricks in the army. ¡°It¡¯s unreasonable. Yang Fangxu wants to cry just thinking about it. "Dad, I really didn't bully anyone this time, I was bullied!" Facing Lao Tzu's weird smile, Yang Fangxu couldn't bear it, with a hint of sincerity and a hint of fear on his face, he was a bachelor and confessed! "Why does the sun come out from the west? Are you being bullied too?" Yang Hushe smiled and didn't take it seriously. He knew his son too well. He tells lies with his eyes open without even frowning. He has an open mouth and is eloquent, but people who don't know the basics are often deceived by him. He always promises nothing but is a good boy on the surface, but secretly does some crazy and bad things. The reason why he has been half-letting this guy lose his conscience outside is partly because this beast is under the control and cannot be taught and managed by others. According to his own words, a beast that has not experienced tempering, It can only be a rogue who has nothing to eat and harms a good family. Only a beast with strong winds and waves can be a rogue. The other half is completely selfish, because the most tragic thing about this tiger man is his childhood. When he was a boy, the moves that Mr. Yang used to deal with him were more cruel and sinister than the moves he used to deal with his son. The move of cutting flesh with a dull knife while standing in the lake in the winter was not something he created himself, but he learned and sold it now. , it was completely a ruthless trick that Mr. Yang came up with. He just experienced it personally and felt that it worked. He had a flash of inspiration and used it on his son as if it were scripted. Look, this trick works. This can be seen from the panic expression on the face of his son who stood in front of him and did not dare to say a word. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: and felt the heat was in place. Yang Hushe said nonchalantly: "Tell me, whose hands did it fall into this time?" "Neighbors across the wall!" Yang Fangxu thought for a moment and smiled, his face became more natural. It seemed that mentioning Chen Yang would give him more confidence to talk to Yang Hushe. "Chen family!" Yang Hushe looked confused, and finally showed a puzzled expression and asked: "It seems that there is no bastard in the Chen family who can deal with you? Could it be that your boy is so bold that he sang the oboe with me and made up a story? Is the story a lie to me?" Yang Fangxu looked horrified and tried his best to explain: "Dad, even if I kill you, I don't dare to lie to you! It was really that boy from the Chen family who did it. I'm still in the dark now. I still don't believe it. I don't know why." I¡¯ve ruined my whole life¡¯s fame in the Chen family!¡± Yang Hushe also seemed to feel that his son did not dare to tell him stories. After thinking about it for a while, he asked, "Isn't it that boy Chen Kaige who plotted against you?" Yang Fangxu said with disdain: "Chen Kaige weighs a few pounds, and he dares to cheat on me? I lend him three courages, but he doesn't dare to do anything wrong! This time I fell into the hands of his brother Chen Yang!" "Chen Yang!" Yang Hushe counted the three generations of the Chen family from head to toe, but there seemed to be no such person in his mind. Yang Fangxu was respectful and felt compelled, so he quickly said: "Yes, Chen Yang! He is quite famous in the Chen family now, because he has a fool on his head?" "Fool!" Yang Hushe was a little impressed. A light suddenly flashed in his eyes. He was a little interested and asked: "You fell into the hands of a fool?" Yang Fangxu curled his lips and said: "Idiot? Could he be a fool? If he is a fool, I will be a lunatic, because at least I can't beat someone hard and still know how to win people's hearts?" Yang Hushe was stunned for a moment, then became more interested and said, "Tell me, tell me what happened in detail, just for fun." Yang Fangxu didn't talk nonsense. He started talking about his grand entry into Chen's house, and it didn't take him a minute to finish the whole process. Moreover, this guy was quite eloquent and explained the whole process vividly. Where it should be simple, he never wasted a drop of saliva. Where it should be complicated, he never briefly explained it in one stroke. It sounded like Yang Hushe was personally present at the scene. "Yeah!" Yang Hushe glanced at his son and said with a clear statement: "It's just because he gave you a cigarette after he violently tortured you, and he still took the cigarette from you, so you are convinced by him. You're beaten? And you can still say good things to him after being beaten? It's interesting, I'm even interested! Besides, this story is good." Yang Hushe seemed to have forgotten to tell me what to do at this moment. With a smile on his face, he looked at his son and threw a cigarette to his son for the first time. The flattered child suddenly started sweating profusely. The cigarette was like a mountain, weighing him down so much that he almost couldn't breathe. He quickly recounted some of the plot points that had been cut off by him. Yang Hushe realized later that he had thrown the cigarette to his son, but he was still calm and glanced at the cigarette he was holding.He didn't put down the cigarette or put words in his mouth. The son, who didn't dare to move, asked, "Does this mean he's a better fighter than you? He picked eight against one and won the fight?" Yang Fangxu didn't notice that the sweat in his hands had already soaked the cigarette and rotted it, exposing the shreds of tobacco. He smiled bitterly and said: "I think if there are twice as many people, we will be the ones climbing down. " Yang Hushe patted her son's shoulder very "gently" and said with a smile: "Unexpected, I really didn't realize that this fool of the Chen family is still a character! It's a pity that the illegitimate son, the stepmother, is Chen Shimei's father , I¡¯m afraid this fool¡¯s life will be difficult in the future! I just don¡¯t know what Mr. Chen will think of this fool? It¡¯s interesting, very interesting!¡± Yang Hushe laughed. After his last words, Yang Fangxu rubbed his aching shoulders like he was listening to the book from heaven, and said with a bitter face: "That's not all, he is so powerful! One punch, one punch, one pound, one arm thick The locust tree was broken cleanly by him! Also, he grabbed a bat and twisted it, and then it broke!" Yang Hushe¡¯s unscrupulous and domineering laughter suddenly stopped, his eyes flashed, and he fell silent. After a few minutes, Yang Hushe asked, "Did you see clearly?" Yang Fangxu said firmly: "You can see it very clearly. There is no mistake." Yang Hushe was surprisingly silent. Suddenly, without warning, he strode out of the room, came to the yard, and punched the jujube tree that Yang Fangxu hated and resented! The punch was very fast, and it hit the jujube tree which was half the size of a bucket! boom! Yang Fangxu felt the ground shake, and the cups in the room jumped several centimeters off the coffee table, clatter! Suddenly, the glass of a window was shattered. In the yard, the jujube tree was uprooted by Yang Hushen's punch, raising a huge cloud of dust! Yang Fangxu was stunned and couldn¡¯t believe it! Yang Hushe, who looked calm, retracted his hands, tilted his head, thought for a while, his face was as calm as water, looked at his son and said, "Is that so?" Yang Fangxu fell to the ground. For a beast with a strong mentality like him, I'm afraid he wouldn't be able to answer my words within a few minutes! ¡­¡­ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One Chapter 16 Exercise Chapter 16 Exercise Bang bang bang! Chen's house, backyard, grove. Chen Yang's fists, limbs, body, and head kept hitting a rock in the forest, one after another, like a bull in heat, desperate for his life. With every impact, the skin and flesh were torn, and the joints cracked. It seemed that He was about to be shattered. The severe pain, the heartbreaking pain, made him almost pass out, but he gritted his teeth and held on. Because his eyes are full of persistence! A kind of persistence that does not succumb to fate! "ninety¡­¡­" "one hundred¡­¡­" "One hundred and one¡­¡­" "one hundred and two¡­¡­" A moment, flesh and flesh! "nine hundred ninety-nine¡­¡­" "one thousand¡­¡­" Chen Yang kept hitting the rocks with his body, not sparing any part of his body, including his back, arms, waist, abdomen, chest, and neck. His whole body was covered in bruises, his hands were all bloody, and his legs were swollen and black. Qing, after the impact on his body, Chen Yang gritted his teeth and never stopped. He picked up a stone weighing more than 80 kilograms, and then he kept squatting. After squatting to the limit, he jumped up violently, which was exactly a frog leap. Frog jumping can well develop thigh muscles and hip joint strength, and can greatly exercise leg strength. However, it does great harm to the bones of the lower limbs. It can easily sprain muscles and bones, causing disability. It is not a good way to maintain good health. People cannot practice this way at all. What's more, at this time, Chen Yang was carrying a boulder weighing eighty kilograms in both hands, which was very physically demanding! Chen Yang originally did not dare to practice this kind of extreme exercise method. After all, although external martial arts emphasizes strength, it can easily harm the body. It cannot be practiced without the aid of drugs. Moreover, in the beginning, the whole body must be soaked with potions frequently, otherwise all the meridians of the whole body will be exhausted. ¡°But the time-travel benefit in his head was good, it made him reborn, and the ancient clock kept spewing purple energy in his head, flushing the blood and nourishing the bones and flesh, so that he was not afraid of any high-intensity training at all. If that ancient bell had spirituality, as soon as it moved, he would feel a spiritual energy, from his head down, throughout his body, as if his whole body was soaked in a hot spring, and his mouth and nose would be filled with a light fragrance. Once, twice, three times! One hundred blows, two hundred blows, three hundred blows! A full thousand times! Chenyang keeps jumping. Whenever he feels exhausted, the ancient clock in his head generates a heat that nourishes his whole body, making every inch of skin and every cell full of endless power. After a thousand jumps! "Hoo!" Chen Yang then let out the breath he was holding in his chest, and lay on the ground sweating and exhausted. He knew that now was not the time to rest, so he tried his best to position his body, cross his legs, perform finger gestures, face the scorching sun, his mind sink into his Dantian, and cooperate with the Natu method to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth. A stream of warm current passes through the meridians, and part of it nourishes the damaged body through the meridians! A few weeks later, his injuries miraculously healed slowly. An accident made Chen Yang discover a strange phenomenon. After he exercised strenuously, his body was under the scorching sun and while he was working on his mind/dharma, he felt that the sunlight shining on his body turned into a weak force under the operation of Xuan Gong. The energy enters the body along his skin, and continues to strengthen the weak true energy in his dantian. At first, Chen Yang thought it was an illusion, but after careful observation, he found that the heat emitted by the sun poured into the meridians, and the amount of real energy actually increased a little. This discovery was so wonderful that absorbing sunlight could actually increase one's power, which immediately made him ecstatic. Therefore, after every intense exercise, Chen Yang absorbs the true power of the sun, and spends the night polishing his true energy to become familiar with his own power. ??The purpose of constantly hitting the rocks is to temper the skin and make every inch of the body's skin harder than stone and wood. Only in this way can we reach the first level of "Demon King's Art", the realm of skin refining. Only by entering this realm can Chen Yang connect the true energy hidden throughout his body, gather it together, and wash away the "silt" in his meridians, suddenly enlightening and entering the second level of meat refining realm. At this time, Chen Yang is at a critical moment and is expected to enter the first level of skin refining at any time. However, although this threshold is only one step away, it is difficult to cross it at once. Chen Yang doesn¡¯t force this point, work will come naturally. If he insists on it, he is eager for quick success and quick gain, which will ruin his current state of mind. However, his desire to become stronger is very strong; his belief in becoming stronger has taken root in his heart; "that life" isHow can you be inactive? Is it because I am too weak and not smart enough? no? It¡¯s because he is too weak. Bai Rong can easily kill him with just one word or a bullet. So in "this life", since Chen Yang accepted the fact of rebirth, he has already made up his mind about himself! This life! "You must not let others control your own destiny; only by being strong can you be truly powerful. Only by being strong can you survive in this embattled environment. His belief in becoming stronger was unprecedented and very strong. So he tried every means, high-intensity training, destroyed his body, exercised like a devil, in pain and unwillingness, with great ambition, kept pushing himself, and the pain of life and death every day made himself continue to make progress! Because of his ambition, he insists on himself! For the future, what does this little pain mean? Fortunately, the ancient clock in his head continued to provide him with strength. No matter how much damage he suffered during training, whether his muscles or bones were broken, he would immediately recover as before after a good sleep. He knew that the more seriously he was injured, the more energy he would be able to stimulate the ancient bell. As his training becomes more and more intense, one day, one day, he will get back everything he wants! For himself, for his mother under the pile of loess, and for the promise he made to his mother under the pile of loess, he can endure it, and he can wait! "One day, I will let that man kneel in front of your grave, regretting and feeling guilty for the rest of his life!" A promise is like a shackle, carried for life, that is a hero, Chen Yang disdains it! But this is a promise he is willing to carry for the rest of his life, even if it ends sadly, he will not hesitate! In October, she was pregnant and gave birth to boys and women; breastfeeding for a year, blood sucking blood, pain is love; in the next life, be a cow and horse; in this life, the child is the mother, you can sprinkle blood! "Some debts must be repaid!" He hides this hatred very deeply; this resentment will burst out one day! After gathering his mood, Chen Yang took a rest, walked out of the woods, and walked into the room step by step. He washed away the blood and sweat, and changed his clothes. As before, Chen Yang sat on a chair in the yard, closed his eyes slightly, and waited for Chen Kaige. This scumbag's door is open to you! After the last battle in the woods, this scum was completely subdued by him, and he was finally willing to "change his evil ways and return to the right side". He quickly joined forces with him, put down his body, and quickly became one with him, calling him brothers and sisters, and discussing the essence of domineering and arrogance together! This scumbag Chen Kaige is a complete loser. Chen Yang just "discharged" a little bit of his "bastard spirit". This guy is very spineless. He hugged his thigh tightly and burst into tears. He cursed and swore to change his past and completely follow Chen. Yang was so determined that he even told all about his mother's vicious plot against Chen Yang. Chen Yang successfully placed another spy next to Bai Rong, but he never gave Chen Kaige, the spy, a good look! Because he knows this beast so well, he will definitely be able to open a dyeing house if he gives him three points of color. If he doesn't smoke for a day, he will feel unhappy all over. Fists and sticks, this is Chen Yang¡¯s method of subduing Chen Kaige! Very strong and violent, even Wang Yanchun felt that someone was too incompetent, but Chen Yang always had his own way of doing things, and Chen Kaige seemed to have become accustomed to Chen Yang's daily whipping. He had no complaints and ran to him almost on time every day. , and didn¡¯t forget to get him a pack of good cigarettes to keep him entertained. It¡¯s just that Chen Kaige ran too hard. Chen Yang felt that one day, Bai Rong, a poisonous woman, would find out the clues! Sure enough, Chen Yang didn't wait for this boy to knock on the door today, but he did wait for a gentle middle-aged man. Accompanying Wang Yanchun. As soon as the two of them entered the courtyard, the middle-aged man with an elegant face gave Chen Yang an impeccable smile. Chen Yang smiled so much that he felt a little ashamed of himself, but the other party did not wait for him to come to his senses. He maintained a calm posture and said with a smile on his face: "My name is Fang Qiang. The sky is round and the place is square. I draw my gun and go into battle. I take the liberty of saying hello. Everything happens for a reason!" Chen Yang looked at Wang Yanchun with confusion on his face. Where did this smiling tiger come from? Fang Qiang seemed to have noticed the expression on Chen Yang's face. He was handsome and graceful, and he rushed to Chen Yang. Before Chen Yang could get up, the guy said unhurriedly in his unique voice: "Don't be afraid, kid. There¡¯s no need to get up. I¡¯m neither a robber nor a gangster. I¡¯m here today to give you tutoring lessons as entrusted by your mother, Ms. Bai Rong. I heard that you just came from the country and your motherI'm afraid that you can't keep up with the school curriculum, so I want me to help you in this regard. Don't worry, when I educate people, I usually take a soft approach and never force myself. Of course, if I encounter one or two students who insist on passing me and can't follow me, I don't mind using my fists. " I¡¯ll fist your mother¡¯s sister! Chen Yang was stunned! ¡°I know it¡¯s bad, the beast Chen Kaige ran towards him too diligently, and finally exposed his secret! This smiling tiger must have touched his bottom! Wang Yanchun smiled like a lady, but she did not hide her pride at this moment, because she could foresee the tragic life that would follow for Chen Yang. ¡­¡­ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Chapter 117 "Idiot" Slaps in the Face Chapter 17: "Idiot" slaps you in the face Chen Yang¡¯s life is not tragic at all, but also contains black humor. Fang Qiang, who is full of elegance but has a smile on his face, has a pleasant smile and is very enthusiastic. He contacted him emotionally and asked to get acquainted with him first. Chenyang pretended to be full of suspicion and watched the middle-aged man perform to his heart's content. There are no criticisms and lessons, but there is no act of "becoming a teacher by example". Chen Yang did not accept it humbly, nor did he nod frequently. He looked at the somewhat arrogant teacher with a silly smile on his face. Fang Qiang has a very handsome appearance. He is over middle-aged, and his handsomeness reveals the familiarity of a man. He was not born badly, and he can be considered a son of a wealthy family, but his fate was full of hardships. When he was young, like many second-generation celebrities, he fell into glory. He worked as an educated youth in the countryside for several years, and finally looked forward to the reform and opening up. However, his family was in decline and he could not enter the official position. However, he was a genuine and talented student of Peking University. He is a small power and quite famous in the literary world. Although it is not popular, it still has a group of loyal readers. The sales of the first book were tepid, but this guy was too handsome, so the book didn¡¯t become popular, but he became popular! The first time he went on stage to sign a book, the group of infatuated and resentful girls in the audience were shocked and screamed. From then on, he became famous in a small circle. Bai Rong and this guy were old classmates, and she knew that he had some real talents. In addition, Chen Yang's recent performance was too impressive, so she became suspicious, and without much effort, she invited this "great talent". Fang Qiang was a smart man, and he was considered half of the circle. He knew what his old classmate was thinking. After he determined that Chen Yang, a fool, was not worth mentioning, he became calmer and calmer. Unexpectedly, there was someone next to him. There is a beautiful woman accompanying him, so Fang Qiang is in a good mood today, because his evaluation of this little beauty is that one smile can conquer a city, and a second smile can conquer a country. Furthermore, he is an old pervert, and he is a pervert who likes old cows to eat young grass! The number of glances peeking at Wang Yanchun was countless times greater than those looking directly at Chen Yang. Fortunately, this guy is not a slut with semen in his head. He is focused on staring at the beauty and knows that the beauty in front of him cannot be touched. ¡° If he was bold enough to touch a woman from the Chen family, even a servant, he might be hiding in that ditch tomorrow morning, waiting for the police uncle to collect his body. But this did not affect his desire to show his profound literary skills in front of this little beauty. He took a different approach and directly attacked Ostrovsky and lectured on the grassroots writer's masterpiece "How Steel Was Tempered" , said quickly with a Beijing accent: "At the beginning of the 19th century, a Russian writer wrote about the October Revolution in a masterpiece. It was not as epic as Tolstoy's "War and Peace", and it was also different from Chekhov's "Vanka" reflects the exploitation in the Nicholas II era, because there is no fantasy, fiction or fabrication in this book, it is all the author's own experience. Chenyang, you know this masterpiece What's it called? Was it written by a Russian writer?" "I don't know." Chen Yang sat on the chair honestly and raised a silly smile. Fang Qiang gently pecked his head. As expected, he was also very satisfied with Chen Yang's answer. He glanced at Wang Yanchun secretly and sneered in his heart. He tried his best to operate on a fool. Fang Qiang felt that he was too evil, but this was not the case at all. It affects his mood of pretending to be cool in front of beautiful women, and he has a way of not losing his style. While severely suppressing the fool in front of him, he also severely elevates himself. Smiling slightly, Fang Qiang said with a smile: "This work is called "How Steel Was Tempered"; the author's name is Ostrovsky; a strong Bolshevik warrior and a famous proletarian writer. He With a masterpiece, the world can see the reality of the October Revolution, let people feel the cruelty of war, and let people understand that human life is precious and only once! Is it a waste of time and a mediocre life? Or will the whole life be wasted? Dedicate all your energy and whole life to the most magnificent cause in the world. I read "How Iron Was Tempered" very early on, and I felt that Ostrovsky was not only a great writer, but also a great warrior. Use your life to complete your own battle, use your life to write your own story, and let more soldiers who have devoted their entire lives to that great revolution know that our efforts are not in vain!" "A person's life may burn or decay. I cannot decay. I am willing to burn!" "Those who understand these sentences may be able to understand this soldier's so-called meaning of life!" "As for "How Steel Was Tempered", understanding it is equivalent to understanding the Soviet Union of that era." Fang Qiang talked eloquently, constantly separating and reorganizing "Steel" and the author. Through understanding the author himself, he used a bystander's perspective to analyze the entire novel and what the author wanted to express in the book. A state of mind. Finally, this guy smiled softly like a narcissist and tilted his headHe glanced at the charming Wang Yanchun secretly, and said with a smile: ""Steel" is about war, but it is about the meaning of life, but that is the meaning of a warrior and a revolutionary, so I like his next sentence better. : People should control habits, but never let habits control people. If a person cannot get rid of his bad habits, it is simply worthless. Just like the classic sentence in "War and Peace": Everyone will have flaws, just like God. Some people have more defects in bitten apples, precisely because God particularly likes their fragrance.¡± Fang Qiang had a long speech. This time, he stared deeply at Chen Yang and showed a meaningful smile. Wang Yanchun had a bad premonition. Chen Yang also felt that this guy would not go around in such a big circle just to show off in front of a "fool" like him. Sure enough, Fang Qiang showed him a "friendly" smile and said: "A person's character, talent, and intelligence are destined by heaven; but a person's success often comes the day after tomorrow; no one can achieve top status overnight. In the throne, there is no one who can receive rewards without giving; a person¡¯s innateness cannot prove anything; what matters is how he grasps tomorrow; I am a very patient person, so besides writing, I like When it comes to carving wood, I prefer carving rotten wood, because I am confident that I can carve it out in an impressive way. So it doesn¡¯t matter whether you are a legendary fool or not, what matters is that you can accept the knowledge I pour into your head.¡± Chen Yang¡¯s confident and silly smile froze on his face in an instant. Wang Yanchun covered her face with a silver smile, which was very harsh. These words are simply too beautiful, without a single curse word, and they are said with great justice. Fang Qiang continued to use beautiful words and said in a deep and authentic tone: "I am very confident that I can turn a fool into a smart person; I just don't know how long this process will take? Because I can foresee how difficult and difficult this process will be. But isn¡¯t that what being a teacher should do? But the premise is, I hope you can find a reason to convince yourself to continue to persevere! After all, people who give up halfway will often suffer the consequences. " Wang Yanchun had a look of astonishment on her face, because she had never seen someone swearing without using curse words, but it could stab someone's heart with a single blow. ¡°Perhaps, this is the legendary knife that doesn¡¯t see blood, which is why it hurts. This knife, of course, stabbed into Chenyang's heart. These beautiful slaps were not only painful, but also very tragic. Chenyang, who had been tricked so hard, was left dumb. Fang Qiang looked at the speechless Chen Yang, sneered in his heart, kept a calm face, and continued to smile: "That's it for today's class. I hope these words can have even a small impact. However, I have no hope at all for this!¡± Chenyang¡¯s facial muscles twitched violently. Fang Qiang packed up his things and stood up suddenly without any hesitation. He didn't even take a peek at Wang Yanchun. With B pretending to be so state-of-the-art, so free and easy, and so profound, Fang Qiang deserves the title of "Great Talent". "Let's see you tomorrow!" Fang Qiang picked up the textbook and left the room. Chen Yang took a deep breath, and before he stepped out the door, he suddenly sneered and said: "I don't understand literature, let alone the meaning of life, not at all." Chen Yang suddenly spoke and stood up suddenly. Fang Qiang's sloppy steps suddenly stopped. When he turned around, he saw someone whom he had already designated as a piece of rotten wood. He strode to the blackboard in the room, picked up a piece of chalk, and quickly wrote the two words "literature" while Wang Yanchun was stunned. The characters were neat and flowing, and then he glanced at Fang Qiang, who was full of arrogance. His eyes were clear and his tone was calm: "Any book of literature only uses language and writing as a tool to visually reflect objective reality; so any book Any book can be called literature; any world famous book is an accident; only a few masterpieces that shock the world and become immortal are inevitable; any book that is popular in the country is actually catering to politicians taste; any masterpiece that is unknown in China but popular overseas is just fueled by deliberate people because it is a political need; so I don't think "Steel" is such a great masterpiece, because it It serves the political purpose of the Soviet government, and what it tells is nothing more than the history of the Soviet Union, and it is absolutely not the truth." Chen Yang smiled slightly, a bit domineering and arrogant, and said in a disdainful tone: "Perhaps even the author himself did not expect that his book could become popular in the red country? And he is lucky, because he said this Such stupid words happened to reach the hearts of those in power. Because fooling the people is always a tactic of politicians, he was held up high, and people admired every word of his that seemed to be true. In his book , looking for the so-called truth, but these are things that the author himself cannot find.Come to the truth. " A few words, eloquently and in one go. It¡¯s like a winter thunder exploding. ¡­¡­ ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Chapter 18 Youth is the silence of the dead and the dead Chapter 18: Youth is a dead end. The winter thunder exploded! Chen Yang, a fool who has trouble standing and speaking, and who is suspected of pretending to be a tiger, has a calm tone, without any stagnation. It is pitiful that Fang Qiang, who has put in so much effort and almost perfect performance, was shocked beyond measure by these words. , being frightened into a cold sweat by this "illiterate" with a silly hat on his head. It's a pity that a certain beast seemed to know the trick of adding insult to injury better than him. He didn't give him a chance to breathe at all. He chased him fiercely and bombarded him: "Any work that is labeled as a masterpiece is just the author telling a good story." . Any work that is promoted by those in power tells a story that caters to the current political situation, but it has undoubtedly become a shameless flattery and a stupid story. Any work that is blocked, They are all extremely miserable, because the media is in the hands of those with power, but they never abandon their conscience and criticize the shamelessness of a society to the core. This is the backbone of a literary man." Fang Qiang¡¯s face turned blue and white, and he was very embarrassed. This is a naked slap in the face. Chen Yang glanced at the "teacher" who was no longer arrogant, sneered in his heart, and said quickly and in a pure Beijing accent: "Guo Yu and Tolstoy are a good example of this; one must stand on the On the side of justice, on the side of human civilization and culture, like garbage, he was expelled from the country and became a sinner who was alienated from the French people and had no good end; an old man who tried his best to expose the sins and ugliness of the Tsarist era and fought with conscience and morality all his life; Just as he wanted to express in "Anna Karenina"; true love is replaced by hypocrisy and indifference." Wang Yanchun bit her lips tightly, her eyes sparkling. This beauty had seen too many weird and bizarre scenes in the Four-Nine City circle, but comparing them one by one, Chen Yang's amazing move at this moment made her even more excited. Fascinated. At this moment, the guy talking freely in front of me is simply a murderous maniac and extremely domineering. Fang Qiang, who had no trace of arrogance on his face, was trembling. While he was in disbelief, he was trying to find even a little flaw in Chen Yang's words to counterattack. But he regretfully found that these words were impeccable. Chen Yang gently put down the chalk in his hand, smiled brightly, looked at the "teacher" who had no confidence, and said in a calm tone: "I want to compare two figures again, these are Balzac and Napoleon; one conquers the world with the edge of his sword; A man who attempted to use his pen to complete what Bonaparte the Great had not completed with his sword; he did it because the characters he wrote were greedy, hateful, ambitious, and stingy, but the world he conquered was a spiritual world that will last forever. It is impossible to compete with a great man who tries to conquer the world with his sword; we can see this in Goethe. The immortal German literary giant finally succumbed to the sword of the strong man. Even if the strong man ended in tragedy, he Conquered the world. Therefore, the so-called literature, the so-called meaning, the so-called ideal, the so-called life, and the so-called everything are actually serving politics and are controlled by the strong. And the so-called literary backbone, in the face of power, only has two The end result is either broken into pieces or a cartilage of bones." Chen Yang picked up the chalk again and wrote twelve big characters on the blackboard: "Politics equals everything, power is supreme!" Finally, Chen Yang sneered and said to the point: "So, any work that is roasted on the fire by those in control and becomes popular is actually telling a shameless story for those in power; only a few are left behind by those who are latecomers. , Only by crowning a great work from the perspective of an onlooker can it be immortal, because only the ugliest things written into the depths of a person¡¯s soul will hurt!¡± There was no room left for Fang Qiang, just like a murderer who left no trace behind for himself or the enemy. That sentence "It hurts" really pierced Fang Qiang's heart. Chen Yang didn¡¯t look at that moment, the shocking scene, nor Wang Yanchun¡¯s radiant eyes. He simply walked out of the room without any sloppiness. And Chen Yang was hit twice by Fang Qiang. He was mute and couldn't tell the pain. His heart was stabbed deeply. No blood was seen, no flesh was hurt, but it was very painful. This is probably the so-called retribution. Bar! And Chen Yang, who had cut off two swords, walked so crisply, walked so freely, and walked like a jade tree in the wind. It was all caused by his narrow-mindedness and incompetence, so when he slapped the guy loudly and then walked out of the room very neatly, it really shocked a certain cabbage, and he even felt that he was quite capable. Killing one person and leaving no trace behind is a heroic demeanor, but since ancient times, "prawns" have not had a good ending. They were either plotted by villains and the tragedy ended. When they died, the woman either ran away with the person or was turned around again. It was tragic and heroic. Extremely. ??Chen Yang is not a hero, and he has never thought of becoming a blockbuster. He only blames the "teacher"He was domineering, so he stood in the yard and looked at Fang Qiang, who was extremely resentful and had a gloomy face as he stumbled away. He could predict that Fang Qiang would stir up trouble in front of Bai Rong, and his "idiot" would be exposed in advance; but Chen Yang felt that the chance of this was not high, because Fang Qiang was a beast with a scholar's backbone, and it was impossible to be powerful enough to defeat him. The humiliating act is exactly what it is, with added embarrassment. After all, being slapped in the face by a fool is not a glorious thing, not to mention that this guy relies on his face for a living. Maybe, at this moment, Fang Qiang is just trying to cover up the slap. Where's the bad thing? Therefore, although Chen Yang felt a little uneasy, he did not panic. He took out a cigarette, squatted in the corner of the yard, and puffed away smoke. After all, he had already been slapped in the face, and the outcome was not at all affected by him. But the cigarette didn¡¯t last long before it was stubbed out by Wang Yanchun who rushed out of the room. Chen Yang rolled his eyes at her angrily. Wang Yanchun had a look of resentment on her face, which made people feel distressed, especially her radiant eyes, which were looking at Chen Yang and twinkling, as if Chen Yang had pulled her out of her virginity, and then was ruthless and ruthless. abandoned her. Chen Yang, who was confused, had to take out another cigarette and continued to smoke, preparing to face a storm. "Why?" Wang Yanchun stared at him. For some reason, she pretended to accuse him. Was she worried about him or because she hated this guy for being unable to keep his temper? Anyway, she rushed out in a hot-headed manner, and her purpose was even for herself. I don't know, I just want to take a good look at this guy who made a big splash just now. "Why why?" Chen Yang was confused, scratched his head and continued to smoke by himself. "Don't you know that this is a dead end?" Wang Yanchun hated her for not living up to expectations, but she was slightly worried in her heart. Chen Yang rolled his eyes at her unhappily, typical of fighting to the death, and said in an extremely domineering way: "Youth is like a life and death situation, and the same blood flows in the inexplicable water." Wang Yanchun sneered. "You don't understand me, just like you never understand why Qiu chases Dong." Chen Yang grinned. Wang Yanchun tilted her cute head and stared at him. Chen Yang smiled slightly, slowly finished his cigarette, patted his butt and stood up, turned around and left. When he was about to reach the door, the guy suddenly turned back, grinned, showing his bright white teeth, and said: "A person who is confident enough to be a martyr will not lower his proud head even in front of the truth. This is also Why, smart people are always jealous of fools. So I don¡¯t think this is a dead end. If you don¡¯t believe it, just wait and see.¡± Wang Yanchun quickly chewed and digested these words and remained silent. The great man has disappeared in front of the door. ¡­¡­ Today I¡¯m on the list, and there¡¯s still one chapter left. I hope you guys can support me in the early hours of the morning. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One Chapter 19 Human Essence Chapter 19 Human Essence Chen Yang is certainly not stupid enough to fight Fang Qiang and Yu Yu, otherwise he would not bear the humiliation and play the role of a not-so-smart "idiot", but there is something lurking in his bones that has never deteriorated! It took ten years to avenge the hatred of the country and the family, let alone being slapped in the face in front of a beautiful woman? Bearing humiliation and bearing heavy burdens also depends on time, place, occasion, and so on. Besides, Chen Yang can't learn from Jin Daxia's so-called heavy sword without edge, and the profound state of wisdom and foolishness, because he prefers to use the sword to take the wrong direction. What he talks about is lightness and strange moves to win. . So after showing off again in front of Wang Yanchun, Chen Yang sneaked into the middle courtyard with some worry and waited to see the situation. The night was very dark, and no one was disturbed. Only Wang Yanchun, who was responsible for Bai Rong's detailed work, hid with him in a corner of the yard, and was very loyal enough not to betray him. But it was obvious that Chen Yang still overestimated Fang Qiang, a living treasure. This miserable tiger man hunted eagles all day long, but was blinded by an eagle. The unhappiness in his heart made him sick. Such naked humiliation may be buried in his soul and torture him for the rest of his life. Of course, he could choose to use violence to wash away this humiliation. Just like an elegant knight in the Middle Ages, he could directly pull out the sword from his waist and propose a life-or-death duel. However, no matter how shameless the knight is, it would be difficult for him to pull out that sharp sword against a 14-year-old boy, not to mention that this boy is still a "fool". Although Fang Qiang cursed and swore to touch his conscience, if that scumbag was a fool, he might be a beast worse than a fool, and he would never let his reputation be ruined in the hands of such a child, so when he came to When Bai Rong came forward, he looked ashamed and said very decadently: "Old classmate, you'd better hire someone else! Your son is talented and smart, but a mediocre person like me really doesn't have the ability to teach such a student well." Looking at the expression on the face of her old classmate, Bai Rong's heart finally dropped in her throat. Bai Rong could tell that Fang Qiang's "talented and clever" words at this moment were simply perfunctory nonsense. She was also glad that the boy didn't sing a double act with her, pretending to be a pig and trying to eat her, a tigress, but Bai Rong was very good. Covering up this joy, he said in a calm voice: "Fang Qiang, with your talent and learning, are you really unable to educate him well?" Fang Qiang was still frightened and said with an uneasy look on his face: "I am afraid that even a saint will not be able to handle such a difficult task." Fang Qiang¡¯s words were very untrue. They were all burdened by false reputation! Alas, if Chen Yang was really a simple fool, he would have the confidence to start a protracted war with him, but it would hurt to hear a 14-year-old child say "the ugliest thing written deep into a person's soul!" At that time, he was really shocked! Here and there is the legendary fool. On the contrary, this "fool" is very smart, even smarter than some people. But even the smartest kid would never say something with such profound philosophical meaning. Therefore, Fang Qiang could only classify this "idiot" as a monster. He was confident that he would be able to teach a good disciple, but he was not confident in facing a monster. What's more, what kind of intentions did the old classmate in front of him have? He was too understood. He really wanted to confess everything and give his classmates a little reminder, but such a shameful thing might very well ruin his wisdom for the rest of his life, so he did it neatly, without thinking about the friendship between classmates, regardless of the temptation of the other party's conditions, and even He did not hesitate to offend this powerful lady in Forty-Nine City and refused forcefully. A fallen phoenix is ??worse than a chicken. He doesn't want to get involved in any internal disputes in Chen House, not to mention that "idiot" is very difficult to deal with, so it's better to escape as soon as possible. "Oh, this kid, I'm really worried about his future!" Bai Rong said quietly, her handsome face showing no trace of hypocrisy. Fang Qiang wiped his hands with cold sweat, but he was determined not to be a tutor and got permission, and escaped from Chen's house in embarrassment. "Could it be that this son is really a hopeless fool?" Bai Rong smiled slightly, turned around and left. Instead of competing with a fool, there were still a lot of troubles in her circle waiting for her to deal with. Wearing a staggeringly expensive custom-made clothing imported from abroad, her curves couldn't be more S-shaped and fuller. This is a mature woman who is over thirty years old. There is no doubt about her ability. Not to mention how powerful she is in the circle of ladies, but in Chenzhai, she is the only woman among several wives who is as capable as Lafayette. Many times, the old lady can only rely on As a mother-in-law, she was able to overpower her unreasonably, so she looked down upon Chen Yang, an illegitimate son, not to mention a fool. Indeed, Chen Yang was not pretending to be a pig with her. She felt that the illegitimate child was just a grasshopper and could be pinched as much as he wanted. Therefore, she and Ben did not pay attention to the look in Fang Qiang's eyes when he spoke to him, let alone ignore it. Speculating on the so-called backbone of a scholar. So it stands to reason?Of course, at this time, she didn't notice that Chen Yang was standing quietly in a corner of the central courtyard, watching the embarrassed Fang Qiang flee away. "Sister Yanchun!" Seeing Fang Qiang riding Juechen without looking back, Chen Yang said in a calm tone: "Do you think I am too cruel to this guy?" Wang Yanchun rolled his eyes at him angrily, but she had to admire this guy's grasp of human nature. Although squatting in the yard watching the wind at this moment seemed a bit like an afterthought, it was undeniable that this guy had the courage to take a gamble. "How do you know he won't tell?" Wang Yanchun thought for a moment, hesitated, and asked in confusion: "Just because he cherishes his feathers?" Chen Yang said softly: "This is one of them. Although Fang Qiang has nothing outstanding, he is a guy who is good at dealing with people and the world. Although this guy likes to pretend to be B, it is undeniable that he has seen one thing clearly, that is, I am not a fool. , it seems that a fool would not be smart enough to give him a few slaps in his best place. From the beginning, I knew what role this guy played, and it was impossible to allow him to exist as an undercover, so I just slapped him His face can save me a lot of trouble, because I know a person who relies on face to eat noodles very well, and I also understand his so-called literary backbone! This may be that even if he is defeated and his face is swollen, he has to be willing to do so. I want to be a fat man. The only good thing is that he seems to be smarter than I thought." Wang Yanchun turned around and stared at him. She felt that these words were too ambiguous and said, "Can't you make it clearer?" Chen Yang smiled softly and said: "It's very simple, because he knows in his heart that I am a difficult person to deal with." "That's it?" Wang Yanchun frowned. Chen Yang shrugged and said, "One more thing." "That point?" Wang Yanchun raised her eyebrows with a murderous look. Chen Yang acted like a dead pig who is not afraid of being scalded by boiling water. He chuckled and said, "Unless you use a honey trap, torture will be useless. I won't say anything." "Get out!" Wang Yanchun looked murderous. Chen Yang was neat and tidy, not sloppy at all, patting his butt and holding a cigarette, walking handsomely, but when he counted to 3 in his heart, Wang Yanchun had already followed his footsteps, hanging her lovely head and saying nothing. . Chen Yang had the patience to play with her for a long time. He returned to the backyard along the same route and walked straight into his room. Wang Yanchun followed closely, as if he planned to spend the night here. At the end of Chen Yang's life, he revealed the secret: "Because a phoenix is ??not as good as a chicken. Although he can get some benefits by being Bai Rong's undercover agent, he is more afraid of having an unknown enemy than the benefits. Although this enemy is potential , he doesn¡¯t have much prestige for him now, but he doesn¡¯t want to take the risk! Retreating is his only choice. So I said, this guy is good at human relations. It¡¯s no wonder that even though the Fang family is in decline, this guy is still He thrived in Sijiu City." ¡­¡­ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1, Chapter 20: What year, what day, what a bunch of little bastards Chapter 20: What year, what day, what a bunch of little bastards After being together for a long time, Wang Yanchun discovered that this guy's grasp of human nature was so terrifying. What he lacks is a good identity and a good opportunity. Under his immature face, he has a very sophisticated heart. He is a guy who considers himself a fool. He always carries evil spirits, but he always fails. She was impressed and touched her soul. There is something about him that can make all women feel heartbroken and tempted. He comes from a humble background and is despised by others, but he is not broken. He is lonely, unyielding to his fate, and in difficult situations, he fights against the sky, the earth, and people; Besieged on all sides, chatting and laughing, there was no blockbuster, but it fascinated her more than the amazing actions. After following him for a long time, Wang Yanchun gradually discovered that this fool in the eyes of the world had too many successes. "Perhaps, what he lacks is just an opportunity." Wang Yanchun murmured to himself: "But, Chen Yang, when will you be able to be domineering? When will you be able to be arrogant?" At this time, Wang Yanchun had ideals and goals, but she didn't expect that the fool's arrogance was not too far away from her. ++ Those who seize the time can always go further than those who wait for time, and those who seize the opportunity can always succeed one step ahead of others. This year is the winter of 1996. In the past two years, the Chen family¡¯s backyard has been full of chaos and chaos, and there is no peace. The biggest war is nothing more than a pair of "mother and son"; one is a good wife and mother, and the other pretends to be a pig and eats the tiger. Although it is not a real fight, there is an undercurrent, which is not only complicated, but also extremely dangerous. The inside story of these battles can never be imagined or estimated, let alone known by outsiders. Therefore, anyone with a little bit of intelligence in Sijiu City knows that the third room of the Chen family has two sons, one is a fool, one is cynical; When he first entered the capital, he was very popular, but in the end he was unknown; a young master who was very domineering outside, but fortunately he was born well and was an upright son, so many people mistakenly believed that this young master would successfully become the third wife of the Chen family in the future. successor. All the dignitaries in the capital had no doubts about this. Only Yang Hushe, a neighbor of the Chen family, knew it very well. Chen Kaige respected and worshiped his half-brother from the bottom of his heart, so he let his The son ran to Chen's house even more diligently, because this domineering major general in the army always believed in a great truth, that is, flowers growing in greenhouses will never bloom as wildly, dazzlingly, and lastingly as wild flowers, let alone Yang From the perspective of Tiger Snake, a well-known general and ruffian, Chen Yang still has the potential to be a hero. In fact, Yang Hushe had a more heroic vision, so Yang Fangxu once had doubts about this. Yang Hushe became furious on the spot and said: "When your grandfather collapsed, I was limping, with a bruised nose and face, and was driven out of the capital and sent to the countryside to work. Educated youth, I want to understand one truth: if you don¡¯t catch certain people when they are in decline, you will only regret it when they become prosperous in the future.¡± "Because you didn't catch the man named Ye back then." Yang Fangxu revealed the secret with one word. Yang Hushe punched his son directly and sent him flying. But with Yang Hushe's words, the Chen family's backyard became restless. Yang Fangxu became one of the few who dared to openly climb over the wall and enter under the eyes of many guards of the Chen family. He was also the only one who was not beaten by the Chen family's gang. Brother Bing'er caught the tiger man on the spot, beat him half to death and threw him out, because besides him, the other two tigers in Beicheng, Li Wei and Xiong Songmao, were also frequent visitors on the wall of Chen's house. In that autumn of 1996, Wang Yanchun left Beijing and went to Shanghai alone. With the unparalleled results of being ranked among the top three in the country, she entered Fudan University. Mainly focus on economy. The night before leaving, this strong beauty secretly ran into Chenyang¡¯s room, got under his quilt, took the initiative to hold Chenyang for the first time, and cried! The beauty Chenyang is in her arms, comforting her with kind words. Useless. Chen Yang immediately had an idea in his mind and said shamelessly: "Yan Chun, I want to ask you something." "You said it." Wang Yanchun was heartbroken at this moment, and she guessed at that moment that this guy had bad thoughts. Chen Yang smiled evilly and said, "Can I touch it?" "What are you touching?" Wang Yanchun was shaking violently. As soon as this tough beauty got into someone's bed, she immediately regretted it. Chen Yang, who was cut into pieces by a thousand cuts, immediately revealed his obscene side. He bit her delicate earlobe, which was as delicate as mutton fat, and lowered his voice and said, "Tits." Wang Yanchun was silent. With her thin skin, she definitely couldn't compare with the invulnerable Chen Yang. She just panted almost delicately. Of course, Chen Yang, who was burning with desire, gently lifted up her pajamas, inch by inch.Climb up until you hold the plump jade blade; at that moment, Wang Yanchun's jade body trembled violently; at that moment, sweat oozed from Chenyang's palms, feeling the miraculous Warm jade is smooth. That night, Chen Yang strangely did not cross the thunder pond and kept close to the pair of jade breasts. That night, Wang Yanchun slept soundly and woke up at five in the morning. The next day, this beautiful sister who was very strong, would not cry or make trouble when she was wronged, and had no hobbies, looked like the most outstanding chivalrous woman in martial arts novels. When she stepped into the world, she was bound to return to the big world. On the campus, a bloody storm broke out. Chen Yang had no doubts about this. In his dusty memory, this beautiful sister really made a huge wave in Shanghai during her four-year college career. It¡¯s just that Chen Yang is really not used to not having this sister who washes his clothes, wipes his sweat, and delivers milk around him. But he is looking forward to the next meeting. "On the day we meet again, I will be domineering for you, brave for you, and shed my blood for you." On that day, Chen Yang was still three months and eighteen days away from turning sixteen, and Wang Yanchun was twenty. At this moment, the teenagers standing in front of Chen Yang were the three fierce men who dared to climb over the wall in front of countless guards in the past two years. Chen Kaige was trembling, standing in front of these tiger men, he felt ashamed. Xiong Songmao tore open a pack of Pandas and took out a few cigarettes half filled with filters. They were not the ones sold in the market for 100 yuan a pack. He sprinkled them all over, except for Chen Kaige, who kicked him. Chen Kaige cursed directly on his buttocks: "++, it's all your mother's stinky bitch that made Brother Yang not even want to go out with the brothers to have fun and ruin good women! It's a pity that I've been looking for it recently. A singer, with a good face, a big and round butt, and a bust that does not meet the standard of 35C. I will find a brick and slap it to death myself! I was planning to open the bag for Brother Yang, but that bitch Bai Rong keeps staring at her all day long. What a pity. Brother Yang can¡¯t enjoy a good cabbage.¡± Chen Kaige, who was kicked to the ground, had a bright face without any resentment. He shamelessly took a cigarette from Xiong Songmao's hand, squatted on the ground silently, and puffed out smoke. Chenyang smoked a cigarette, glanced at his younger brother with a smile, and ignored it, but he knew that Xiong Songmao's words were meaningless, because his fourth uncle was in the entertainment industry and opened a company. It's quite a sight, and everyone in Forty-Nine City knows that the fourth son of the Xiong family specializes in harming young beauties who want to be successful, as well as some girls in the film and television industry. This time, his fourth uncle brought a group of Hong Kong girls to the capital to attend a fashion conference. Some of them were quite famous, but this kid had a thief heart but not courage. He knew that he was A few kilograms and a few taels, I didn't dare to mess around, but there was one girl among them who was outstanding. Of course, a beast like Xiong Songmao didn't dare to be bold enough to ask his fourth uncle for someone, but this guy was very smart. Directly find a powerful person in the entertainment industry who is working with Xiong Laosi. This guy who relies on the Xiong family for a living, although he looks very prestigious, is actually a dog-fighter. When Xiong Songmao opens his mouth, this guy wants to kiss him My mother, my sisters, all offered me with both hands. As soon as the girl got it, she immediately rushed to Chen Yang to show off. "It took a lot of effort, right?" Chen Yang asked with a smile. "It's only one or two thousand yuan. It's what that girl is worth. Because she's a virgin, it's quite affordable." Xiong Songmao narrowed his eyes and laughed weirdly. "How beautiful?" Chen Yang asked. "Young, fresh, pure, and tender enough." Xiong Songmao shouted. "No picture, no truth." Chen Yang smiled. Xiong Songmao directly took out a handful of photos from his pocket. It was obvious that he was well prepared. He smashed them in front of Chen Yang! Well, her appearance is indeed good, her breasts are dry, her calves are very thin, and her face is pure and charming, but it lacks a bit of unique temperament. But looking at that face, she looks young. Whether she is an adult or not, Chen Yang doesn¡¯t know. I think This girl has great potential, and she might become a famous star in the future. "++, if this girl gives me a night's sleep, I would live ten years shorter." Chen Kaige's eyes watered. As a result, Li Wei stared hard at him and fell into silence. Xiong Songmao seemed very satisfied when he saw Chen Yang, and said like a pimp: "Brother Yang, this girl is pure and charming with a deep sense of charm. She is a genuine daughter of a good family. I also made a special investigation and did not let go of her private life/ Dang, she has been in the industry for less than a month, and I use my North City Tiger General¡¯s golden reputation as a guarantee that this girl¡¯s body will be absolutely clean.¡± Li Wei and Yang Fangxu nodded desperately. Chen Kaige completely collapsed. Four people and eight pairs of eyes stared closely at Chen Yang. Those four serious faces actually concealedAn urge to laugh like crazy. These four little bastards must be singing a double act with him. They are photos and truths. Their butts are big and round. The eighth floor thinks that his semen has penetrated his head, and they are showing off their sexual activities in Sijiu City in the past two years. Romantic deeds. Chen Yang took a puff of cigarette. He couldn't help it anymore and revealed the secret: "Don't you four little bastards feel that your skin is tight and want to loosen it? It just so happens that I haven't moved my fists for several days." The four guys looked stunned. Xiong Songmao shouted with a sad face: "Brother Yang, please, don't slap me in the face this time." "Actually, it's not bad to go out and ruin a good family occasionally, not to mention such a good cabbage." Chen Yang grinned and suddenly smiled innocently. "You really want to go?" Xiong Maosong looked horrified. Li Wei¡¯s hands were trembling: ¡°Brother Yang, aren¡¯t you pretending to be a fool?¡± Chen Yang smiled and said with a naive expression: "I am pretending to be a fool, but if I keep pretending to be a fool, I will really be a fool! So, I decided not to act like a fool today, and go out and be domineering! Man! Well, he¡¯s just a fucking bitch. If he¡¯s not arrogant and domineering for women, he¡¯ll be a hero for women, or he¡¯ll stab women in both sides and sink into the Huangpu River.¡± Yang Fangxu couldn¡¯t hold the cigarette firmly and fell to the ground. "I'm going to change my clothes." Chen Yang ignored the feelings of the four "Tiger Men", patted his butt and walked away gracefully. The four heroes with stunned faces stood in the wind, which was extremely tragic. Xiong Songmao wiped a cold sweat and said with a bitter look on his face: "It's bad, I'm exaggerating. This girl is asking for 80,000 yuan. Where can I get 80,000 yuan for her?" "We have to deal with this matter even if we are trying to sell it." Yang Fangxu said with a ruthless look on his face. Chen Kaige was stunned. It turned out that these three tigers in the North City were bragging and spanking! Who said that middle school students can't speak boldly, let alone a bunch of well-fed red third-generation officials and second-generation officials who are accustomed to lawlessness. Xiong Songmao was stunned for a moment, took out a brick-like mobile phone, dialed a number, and made a call. , this guy's face turned solemn, and he said: "Bago, I have something to discuss with you Oh, it's nothing big, just a small situation. I only have two hundred yuan on me now. For the difference, can you see if I can owe you first?" On." Myna. The lackey who followed Mr. Xiong to earn a living, he never dared to think that the bastard who is now a little kid might not be able to become a provincial/committee member of a province in the future, or one of the few invisible wealthy ordinary people in the country. For this young master brother , he has always been careful to serve, patiently fawning, and anxiously considering, for fear of not being well received. So as soon as Xiong Songmao opened his mouth, he immediately agreed as if to please. However, in this era of 1996, one hundred thousand yuan was already considered a big deal. He was asked to take out eighty thousand yuan at once. He felt a little unsure and timidly said: "Little ancestor, this is not easy to handle. We agreed on eighty thousand yuan." "Fuck, I'll still rely on you." Xiong Songmao said impatiently. The Eighth Brother was mumbling and umming on the other end of the phone, not daring to speak, obviously somewhat reluctant. "Brother Xunba, don't be so fucking shameless! You won't agree, right? Okay, you dare to make trouble with me for 80,000 yuan, you have the guts! I don't think you can use it in these four or nine cities, I I'll kill you." Xiong Songmao said domineeringly. "Little Ancestor, okay, you can keep the two hundred yuan, it's just the eighty thousand yuan, I'll weigh it for you first." Brother Xunba was shocked and frightened. It was obvious that Xiong Songmao was an existence with infinite danger in his mind. "At eight o'clock in the evening, I want to see someone." Xiong Songmao ordered. Brother Xun Bage quickly agreed, but in the end he did not forget to remind Xiong Songmao to remember the 80,000 yuan. Xiong Songmao hung up the phone and laughed loudly, saying: "Eighty thousand yuan, for your sister, when Brother Yang gets rid of that girl, I won't give you a dime." The beasts next to them looked horrified. The little scoundrel thought thoughtfully for a moment, and said in a non-stop manner: "Does this count as prostitution/a prostitute who refuses to pay and refuses to pay? ++, it seems that I have the potential to be a pimp! But to be honest, can The labor and management are willing to pimp a virgin like Brother Yang." The people around him looked stunned. So, on this day of the year, this gang of little beasts came out of Chen's house in a mighty force. On this day, Chen Yang was ready. Two years of waiting, keeping a low profile, only for a moment of domineering. At this moment, he was ready to make a big splash. ¡­¡­ Yesterday, there was a miracle doctor. There was a sudden power outage and the update was interrupted. Sorry, I haven¡¯t been busy recently, but I have grown up wearing a pair of pants.??Brothers, three of them are getting married, so the update is not strong enough. Fortunately, after everything passes, we will increase the update capacity. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Chapter 21 A8 and AG6 Chapter 21 A8 and AG6 Chen Yang wanted to make a splash, but he didn't expect that as soon as he left the house, he was shocked by Yang Fangxu and this bunch of bastards. Originally, he thought that no matter how capable these young men were, they were just a bunch of brats who would spend a few small bucks on taxis at most, so he was prepared to squeeze into the bus. But when Yang Fangxu made a call and within twenty minutes, three cars stopped in front of him, Chen Yang knew that he was wrong, and it was very wrong. Three cars, a Mercedes, a BMW, and the worst one is a Honda. Although these three cars are not domineering enough in Chen Yang's eyes, this is 1996 after all, and a Santana is dazzling enough and can A lot of people were jealous, not to mention these three expensive cars. Of course, these cars cannot belong to this group of bastards, and these guys are aware of this, because out of that BMW jumped out a fifteen or sixteen year old boy, very fashionable, very hairy, very dandy, holding a stick in his mouth Da Zhonghua walked up to Yang Fangxu with his head bowed and respectfully called "Brother Yang". Without being arrogant, arrogant or domineering, Yang Fangxu nodded in a low-key manner, sprinkled a piece of Tegon, which this guy regarded as a sacred smoke, and then said: "Long Xiaowu, I drove the car away and will return it tomorrow! By the way!" , is the oil filled?" "Brother Yang, even if I forget who my parents are, I dare not forget that you filled up the gas when you borrowed the car! It's just three broken cars. If Brother Yang likes it, he can just leave it with you, and the gas money will count. Mine." This guy is good-looking and good-looking. He is tall and strong, but his personality is very soft. His family is quite rich. He is extremely afraid of Yang Fangxu. In order to curry favor with Yang Fangxu, this guy has put a lot of effort into it. It can be seen that he is a very good person. A rich man who invests. Chen Yang was thoughtful, very satisfied with Yang Fangxu's superficial skills at this moment, and he was not so powerful that he could be arrogant. With the Daben leading the way, the BMW in the middle, and the Honda behind, these three expensive cars drove out of the alley. They were very eye-catching. They probably made many car lovers jealous along the way. Yang Fangxu personally operated the operation, and his skills were good. The car drove smoothly. Seeing that Chen Yang was a little curious, he chuckled and said, "That Long Xiaowu just now is from Shaanxi. His father dug coal, and I heard he made a lot of money. He took a far-sighted view and went to Beijing with bags of linen bags full of money to build connections. He spent a lot of money, but people with some ability would not buy it. After all, they were not on the same level, so who would take him seriously. Now I focus on my son. He goes to my school and has a normal relationship, but this guy knows how to be a good person. I bet that if I don¡¯t have money to borrow from him, it can be done in a minute for less than 100,000 yuan. But this is boring. I, Yang Fangxu, am fooling. No matter how scumbag you are, you can't openly ask people for money. Even though this guy looks smart on the outside, he is actually a slippery guy. He is a typical smiling tiger, but he is still a friend to me, and he is very cruel to ordinary people. He is a pure insidious villain. I guess he learned this from his dad, they are both people who hang out in shopping malls, so which one is not a human spirit?" "Hey, you kid is very knowledgeable and promising. You just slipped into the entertainment industry and played with the unspoken rules. Now you are even forming a gang. Are you ready for a big fight?" Chen Yang sneered. . Yang Fangxu noticed something was wrong, but said stubbornly: "I know that what that guy is interested in is just my background. I guess this is the idea given to him by his father. Otherwise, think about it, even if he has someone else in his family, I don¡¯t even have money for a BMW or a Mercedes-Benz, so let me pick it up at any time!¡± "You kid know this!" Chen Yang continued to sneer. Yang Fangxu said calmly: "It's clear, this is a transaction of power and money, it's mutually beneficial!" "I think you should break up the relationship with that little friend of yours as soon as possible. At such a young age, you dare to engage in power-for-money transactions. Maybe you were tricked that day and you don't know why?" Chen Yanghao said without mercy. Yang Fangxu said with a smile: "Brother Yang, don't worry, I know it in my heart. I guess I just became friends with him in school. Once I enter the society, I know who the hell he is?" "Your child has understanding." Chen Yang said with a smile: "It is a good thing to have your own persistence, but it is not a good thing to stick to the end and go on stubbornly without knowing how to adapt." "I understand this." Yang Fangxu said seriously: "But Long Xiaowu is still useful. I don't want to be friends with him, I just want to use him. I have written down all the great principles you told me before in my notebook." Chen Yang nodded, relieved, he was worthy of being Yang Hushe¡¯s son. The world is like this. While the poor are struggling with the issue of three meals a day for their children to go to school, the children of the rich are already driving nice cars and picking up their lovers, feasting and feasting, living in drunkenness and dreaming, wallowing in power and money. This is why Most of the powerful and wealthy people come from famous families and high officials. The rest of the poor people are crossing the single-plank bridge. Under the thousands of troops and horses, who dares to climb up and shout, the sky is dead, Huang Tian is standing? "Wangs, generals and prime ministers would rather have a kind of call. These words are very exciting, but the heroes and tigers mostly come fromIn times of chaos, reckless ambition should not live in peace and prosperity. The big cake in the prosperous age has long been divided up by a group of powerful and ambitious people, and they have also carved out a huge country for their descendants. Ordinary people can hardly carve out a world in this country. Chen Yang smoked a cigarette and glanced at the boy. He had the impression that Yang Fangxu was extremely mature when talking about worldly matters. He must have been exposed to his unfathomable father for a long time. Yang Fangxu¡¯s so-called circle is not a nightclub, but a mansion. This is obviously not a private residence, but a place that was illegally developed into an entertainment place. A large mansion like this in the capital would cost at least seven figures. This was the reason why those unscrupulous profiteers had not toyed with housing prices in 1996. Perhaps this is the predecessor of the commercial club, but the people who can step into this mansion are of extraordinary status. The villa compound is full of good cars, but they generally cost between 100,000 and 300,000 yuan. However, the license plates are very powerful. If you don¡¯t have an 8, you will have a 6. There are two cars in particular that are the best, one from a certain fish. There was one Beijing AG6 and several A8s. Yang Fangxu went through the details of each car, and sneered: "Actually, these brands are quite careless. They just put a bunch of certificates in the windshield. There are also some who don¡¯t put any ID card, and most of them only put a police card, Jing¡¯an card, etc., but regardless of whether they put the ID card or not, no traffic policeman dares to come up and hit the muzzle. But in my opinion, it is just to scare a few country people. .For example, this Mercedes-Benz AG6 was stupidly called Hong Shanbao, which is like a 13. This car was originally his old man's car, but Hong Shanbao shamelessly asked for it. Because he was the only child, Mr. Hong felt very distressed. From time to time, Let this grandson have a good time, but who would have thought that these 13 bastards would go to Chang'an Road to show off and deceive outsiders, they are nothing more than paper tigers." Chenyang pecked his head. He still seems to have heard about some rumors in Sijiucheng. A brand actually has a story. Those with A8 can be called Crouching Tigers, Hidden Dragons. There are good people and tiger people everywhere. There is a story behind any brand. AG6 is the one that really has a noble and orthodox royal style, while the former is much worse, with a bit of arrogance in it. But one thing is undeniable, that is, behind these brands, there are dignitaries who walk in the study room, there are also shopping mall businessmen who are all-powerful in various industries, there are arrogant and domineering Yamen, and there are also gentle, elegant and aristocratic gentlemen. There is a big difference between Beijing A8 and Beijing AG6. Beijing AG6 is driven by full-time drivers and is an authentic official sedan, with few other people driving it. However, most of the Beijing A8 cars are driven by the owners themselves, and there are also full-time drivers. But much less than AG6. "These cars are good, but they are too impressive and shocking. There are seven or eight of them parked in my yard, but the most awesome one is the car that your grandfather is riding in, Brother Yang. It is so handsome, and there are only nine of them in the country. "Yang Fangxu was disdainful at first, then sighed. Then he suddenly remembered something and said, "By the way, Brother Yang, that man named Hong is not on the right track with us. We might run into him if we stay for a while, so be careful. This guy has always loved playing dirty tricks, and his uprightness has always failed miserably." Chen Yang laughed it off and didn't take it to heart. The car was parked. A group of beasts marched out of the parking lot and entered the front door of the mansion. There are two waiters standing in front of the luxurious door, a man and a woman. The man is handsome and the woman is pretty. They are both in their early twenties, young and have outstanding temperament. At a glance, you can tell that the waiters have been carefully selected after long-term training. As they approached, they smiled sweetly and welcomed them in. "This house was bought by a wealthy businessman and renovated it, then he opened a small club. It does not operate to the outside world, only membership cards are issued. The target group is either famous businessmen in the city or the children of officials. Moreover, this place is only for people It is open to the public on Saturdays and weekends, so it can be regarded as a gathering place for people in the circle." Li Wei whispered in Chen Yang's ear. Chen Yang smiled slightly and didn't say much. He just glanced at the people coming and going. "There are more women than men. This is probably a big problem that many people have." However, the people in the club are more well-dressed. The men are in suits and leather shoes, and they look energetic. The women are dressed in a variety of styles and are very fashionable. However, the earrings, bracelets, and top chains are all famous brands, either Chanel or Dior. The makeup is not exaggerated, but still It's dazzling, and probably a lot of thought was put into it. Li Wei smiled and said, "But this place is pretty good. It's not as good as some popular karaoke places outside. It's impossible to sneak in pretentious young people. The scum of society don't dare to be so bold as to come here to cause trouble, because their bosses are all here." I am a member here, so there can be no big trouble here at all. Even if there is a conflict, it will be settled later." Along the way, many people glanced at these beasts, obviously disappointed because there were no beautiful women accompanying them. They went up to the second floor and saw several animals in front of themEveryone spends money like water in life. Of course, the more drinks the better, as long as they are expensive rather than affordable, Chen Yang was dumbfounded. Yang Fangxu glanced at Chen Yang, showed a smile, and said: "Brother Yang, please be more relaxed today and don't save money for me at all." "Brother, because we come here to drink, we always sign orders." Chen Kaige smiled strangely. "Wine/sex, wine/sex, only with wine can you have sex!" Xiong Songzang let go of his voice and said: "At eight o'clock, I will bring that girl to you, Brother Yang, and I have opened the room. One thousand Yuan Yiye, this time, I¡¯m trying to sell everything.¡± ¡­¡­ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Chapter 22: Enemies never get together Chapter 22: Enemies don¡¯t get together "I don't know whether Xiong Songmao is selling Tie Chenyang, but the business of this club is really good today. Looking at Chen Kaige's excited face, I'm afraid he rarely comes to such a romantic place to be cool. As for the three beasts Yang Fangxu, Li Wei, and Xiong Songmao, they look like they are the most honorable guests in the world and do not mind being slaughtered. In fact, these little bastards are the same as many domineering red brothers. Basically, they only provide people, not money, and there are people behind them to pay for them. Before I had a few sips of wine, a human-looking man in his early thirties came over with a glass of wine. He had a humble attitude and looked like a successful person. He was neither lowly nor arrogant. After a round of toasts, some bullshit, and then he simply left, but with the last words, these guys fell in love. "Young Master Yang, Mr. Li, please drink slowly. Please give me the next chance to buy today's order! I have a few acquaintances over there. Please forgive me for not getting drunk with them." Then the guy told me With a word of sin, he walked away gently, like a gust of wind blowing by, showing his exquisiteness in all directions. Xiong Songmao sneered and said: "This guy is a land speculator. He has some paths and background behind him. Because he is a good person, many people give him face." "The more superficial a person is, the more difficult it is to deal with him. Men who are often roundabout and tactful are more insidious. Hey, small profits are actually a way to bribe people." Chen Yang smiled and said: "This This kind of person, look for him when it comes to small things, he will be right, but if you encounter something big or difficult, he will probably slip away faster than anyone else." "Brother Yang, I understand this truth. My father often tells me that people who are friends and brothers in ordinary times are close friends; in times of disaster, those who are willing to attack each other at both sides are called brothers and friendship." Yang Fangxu chuckled. The other little guys pecked their heads one after another. Chen Yang accepted it as soon as he saw it was good, and did not say any more shocking words. He opened the window and saw a good scenery outside, but he was a little unaccustomed to this occasion. In "that life", Chen Yang hardly ever hung out in nightclubs, bars, or entertainment venues, but he had a few friends around him who often hung out in the entertainment and entertainment. He knew that on such occasions, he would either get drunk and lose consciousness, or fight together. , jealousy; there are also stories of heroes saving beauties, but most of them end up being slaughtered instead of drawing their swords. However, the most common ones are the coquettish men who are evil-hearted but not courageous. Because their skills are too low, it is difficult to seduce beauties. After all, a one-night stand is cool enough, but without a few brushes, it is not easy to win over a woman you meet for the first time. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Under the influence of alcohol on the brain, and the shining auras on my body, I am not afraid of making trouble, I am just worried that the trouble is not big enough. Yang Fangxu was the first to break the silence. This beast carried a glass of wine and walked to the next table. Ignoring the murderous looks of the men at that table, he walked up to a woman in a graceful manner. He took the woman's hand and started talking sweet words, launching a violent offensive. , Chen Yang was already ready to attack this guy, because the two tough men at the table were already ready to take action. Who would have thought that that pretty girl with a decent face, a decent figure, a pair of long legs, and almost ripeness was not moved by the fact that Yang Fangxu might be the young master of that family, and she directly called him a bastard without using any euphemisms. Yang Fangxu stood up and walked away gracefully, quite like a noble knight in the Middle Ages, causing the two successful men next to the bright-eyed lady to laugh so much that they crawled on their chairs and convulsed violently. That's right. He launched an offensive against a woman who could be half of his mother. It was lucky that he didn't get kicked away. In addition to Yang Fangxu who had already taken action, Xiong Songmao was not to be outdone and launched a tidal wave of offensive against a beautiful girl of the same age who was squatting on the bar. The effect was good, at least I got a contact number, but it wasn't an emergency number, and you won't know until you try it. Of course, the most fearless warrior is Chen Kaige. This guy didn't even spit his saliva, jumped directly onto the dance floor, pretended to be drunk, twisted his body, swung his hands, and intertwined with a bunch of young women, rubbing them intentionally or unintentionally. The spoliation and teasing caused a surge of resentment. Fortunately, this guy has a baby face. Because he is not tall, the fifteen-year-old guy looks like he is eleven or twelve years old, so he did not cause huge trouble. He only has a white, tender and round oval face. I was pinched by several women until it was swollen and red, and I was going through pain and pleasure. At 7:50, Xiong Maosong received a call. It was Brother Xun who brought her here. He said that the girl was in place and was just outside the door. He asked this guy to pick her up. Xiong Songmao stood up domineeringly, maybe because he had drunk too much alcohol. He lost his balance and collided with a handsome guy who was stuck in a bunch of women and dogs. Both sides were stunned for a moment, and then their eyes met. It was like a flash of sparks. ?They are actually acquaintances, but they are definitely not good friends who can have a good time drinking and talking. Xiong Songmao woke up before the handsome guy, and let out a strange laugh, saying: "Fang Xu, God's will, God's will, I said before I entered the door that I would step on shit today, but I didn't expect that I stepped on a piece of dog shit¡ª¡ª" ¡ª¡ªHong Shanbao, don't you have eyes when you walk?" Be the first to win. The evil ones seize power. He greets the other person¡¯s mother as soon as he opens his mouth, which makes Hongshan Baoqing deeply embarrassed among a bunch of beauties and young men. It¡¯s a big deal, but it can be ignored with a smile. But fate, enemies are on a narrow road, both sides have a huge resentment towards each other, and they are usually at war with each other, not to mention being scolded by the enemy in front of a beautiful woman. In this case, as long as Hong Shanbao is still the one who takes the lead, even in bed. The silver rod wax gun tip is not timid at this time! So of course Hong Shanbao didn't want to be slapped in the face in public, so he pushed Xiong Songmao hard, widened his eyes and said domineeringly: "Xiong Songmao, you bastard, are you speaking human language? ?¡± "Of course I am speaking in human language. Your surname Hong is not a piece of shit, but a piece of urine!++, something." Of course, Xiong Songmao was not ambiguous, he pushed Hong Shanbao, and then started scolding, Relatives, parents, sisters, ancestors and eighteen generations have been fucked all over again without repetition. There are all kinds of tricks and all kinds of accents from all over the world. In terms of eloquence and kung fu, ten Hongshan treasures are no match for Xiong Songmao. ??According to Chen Yang, this guy has the potential to be an official, but his skills are not enough and his vision is narrow. He can get perfect marks in doing things, but he can barely pass the standard in life. Moreover, this guy has a reckless spirit in his bones. Many times, he insists on taking the wrong approach when a few beautiful words can solve the problem. It is not because he does not know how to retreat, but because he deliberately draws a prison. This may be because he is born in a noble family and has not experienced anything. Cause of strong winds and waves. Hong Shanbao could even scold him at the same level at the beginning, but this guy also had some ink in his belly. As soon as he spat out a few smooth curse words, he was no longer "good". "Xiong Songmao has gained power, is in the limelight, and is so powerful that even his granddaughter decades later will scold him. It¡¯s simply a shame and a shame. Losing face. This was the first time that Hong Shanbao had been humiliated in front of a beautiful woman. His face suddenly became ferocious, and he clenched his hands into fists, ready to move. Yang Fangxu and Li Wei, who were watching the show, stood up and slowly approached like buddies. The group of doglegs behind Hong Shanbao came closer one by one. Suddenly, the situation was tense and the war was about to break out. "Hey, Xiong Songmao, my sister really hasn't noticed that you have the potential to scold a general. If my sister met a vixen at school that day, you really have to take action personally." Under the heavy gunpowder, a beautiful woman stepped in. Chen Yang raised his eyes and saw a strange beauty with quite charming temperament and appearance laughing loudly. She was followed by two stunning beauties who only dared to look at them from a distance and had no capital to play with them. However, this silvery smile made people laugh. Xiong Songmao, who was scolding quite vigorously, fell silent for a moment and could not utter a word. Li Wei and Yang Fangxu also changed their expressions. Hong Shanbao¡¯s anger was also relieved by laughter. A group of gorgeous beauties around him immediately gave way, for fear of being too late. Once you get on it, the light shines brightly. This strange and charming beauty is not simple, not simple, and as powerful as a hero like Yang Fangxu. Standing in front of her, he actually has no temper at all. The beautiful woman stood with a smile, like a proud little swan, looking down at the group of male animals in front of her with a slightly teasing gaze, and then smiled seductively and said: "Why, you guys, when you see the sisters coming, Not welcome either, is it rare for me to be so unpopular?" Xiong Maosong forced out a smile that was uglier than crying. Instead of answering, he said, "I'll go out to pick someone up!" Then he ran away without looking back. The remaining people were a bit silent. Li Wei glanced at Yang Fangxu, and both of them chose to remain silent. Hong Shanbao wants to escape, but seems to have no courage. For a moment, the atmosphere was strange, and the spectators at the next table were disappointed. They had to wonder whether these little brats had any ability in bed, and whether they were just a few soft-legged shrimps. "Yang Fangxu, you are such an idiot for not asking all the beauties to sit down." Chen Yang stood up with a smile, raised his hand and slapped Yang Fangxu. At first glance, he saw that this arrogant beauty was interesting. As soon as he appeared on the stage, , which made me quite worth two hundred and fifty, and I hated myself even more for the fact that a bunch of my younger brothers failed to live up to expectations and were actually scared into silence by a woman. ¡°It¡¯s so spineless. This girl has thatSo powerful? Chen Yang didn¡¯t think so. He slapped Yang Fangxu on the head again and said, ¡°Why are you standing there stupidly? Why don¡¯t you introduce me quickly?¡± "Hey, this little brother is very brave, and my sister likes it. What's his name? Where do you live? Do you have a girlfriend?" The pretty strange woman quickly weighed the weight of the guy in front of her, habitually hanging on the corner of her mouth. Sneer finally didn't even try to cover it up. "What are you doing? You want to pick me up?" Chen Yang smiled brightly, with a hint of disdain that he was too lazy to hide. "What's wrong with wanting to have sex with you? I'm willing?" The proud girl could clearly feel Chen Yang's disgust. She was so angry that she even lost her usual reserve. She didn't know where the courage came from and agreed to this. After saying this, his whole face turned red for the first time in front of a man. Of course she didn¡¯t really fall in love with Chen Yang at first sight. She is not that infatuated, she just hates the way this guy talks. Grit your teeth and carry it to the end. Impulse didn't care about anything, she just wanted to have a good fight with this strange boy. She took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in her heart, squeezed out a smile that captivated all living beings, and said: "Introduce yourself, female, 17 years old, My surname is Wen, and my given name is Shuimei." "Of course I know you're a girl. I don't care what your name is. If you want to seduce me, just come up with some capital." Chen Yang took out a cigarette, put it on his mouth, lit it, and then said in a bitter tone: "But let's see You don¡¯t need to take it out, I¡¯ve never been interested in flat-chested women.¡± ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hit the nail on the head. A fatal blow. Wenren Shui Mei Lung is so angry. She has a good face, a good figure, long enough legs, a thin waist, and a pair of rare buttocks. The only shortcoming is probably that the pair of breasts on her chest are sorry for the audience. This is disgusting. A man like me, don¡¯t you know that talking about virtue can kill people? She stared at Chen Yang, but unfortunately, Chen Yang didn't seem to be interested in her. His eyes passed over Wen Ren Shuimei and focused on the big girls beside her, and he unabashedly stared at the other person's plump and erect breasts. Chest. Wenren Shuimei was so angry that she vomited blood and showed off her long and beautiful legs in anger. Chen Yang came back to his senses, glanced at it lightly, and said disdainfully: "The legs are long enough and thin enough, very tempting!" Before Wenren Shuimei could cheer for joy, Chen Yang hit the nail on the head again: "But unfortunately, there is too little meat and it has no elasticity to the touch. Maybe it will be exciting once or twice, but if it is too much, it is almost like a wooden stick, hard and tight. , it is destined not to keep a man. Besides, it is best not to marry a woman with small breasts, because the baby will not have enough milk after giving birth and will be malnourished! Of course, this is only for the next generation. If you are stubborn, If you rely on me, I don¡¯t mind having a one-night stand with you! If you do more, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t afford to get hurt.¡± Shameless. This is Wenren Shuimei¡¯s final evaluation of Chen Yang, Yang Fangxu watched from the side as Chen Yang flirted with the witch in his mind unscrupulously. He didn't know whether to give a warning or step forward to stop him immediately. Chen Kaige¡¯s eyes sparkled, and he admired his half-brother extremely, he was so handsome. Even Hong Shanbao, the archrival of the Three Tigers in Beicheng, was dumbfounded by Chen Yang. "What if I am a virgin? Will you date me?" Wenren Shuimei had a foxy smile on her face. It was really hard for her to smile so brightly at this time. Who would have thought that Chen** would not appreciate it at all, and sneered: "Virgin? Do all the women on the street say they are virgins? It's just that every one of them was fucked to death!" "You rogue, you beast, you are shameless, you bastard, you are a bastard." Wenren Shuimei was defeated, so completely defeated that she immediately withdrew from the battlefield. However, she could not hold back her resentment and took a few steps. , suddenly turned around, stared at Chen Yang coldly, and said, "What's your name?" "Chen Yang." "I remember you!" ¡­¡­ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One Chapter 23 Fanning the Flames Chapter 23: Fanning the flames Wenren Shuimei put down her cruel words and turned around to leave. Her pair of plump buttocks twisted and swayed, making her very eye-catching. From the back, Wen Renshui's figure is more S-shaped, fuller and more charming, and her temperament and personality are completely opposite to Wang Yanchun's. Wang Yanchun's appearance and temperament are uniquely elegant and tranquil, without any dusty air. When getting along with others, she always moisturizes things quietly and never makes a fuss with others, but there are many actions behind her back. However, Wenren Shuimei, who is slightly plump, has a much stronger temperament. Perhaps she has a different background. This strength has been accumulated over the years, so this woman is aggressive when she appears on the stage. However, just being aggressive may not make Yang Fangxu and the others The little beast is as fearful as a tigress. "If I didn't respect this witch from the bottom of my heart, she was as powerful as a beast like Yang Fangxu, and I would have pushed this girl to the overlord. In fact, compared to the overwhelming strength of Wenren Shuimei, this girl knows her own advantages better. She knows how to build momentum and how to maximize the use of her precious resources of beauty, so her life in recent years has been very exciting. She is completely arrogant and arrogant to the point of madness, so she is rebellious and loves to show off, flirt, and attract bees and butterflies. Although she is not a show-off, she never skimps on her charm and charm for the men she is interested in. Smile, she has dated many men in the past two years, but none of them has eaten a piece of her flesh. Some of them have not even been able to touch her hands, and they have completely fallen into the hands of this woman. If some men are proud to play with women, then Wenren Shuimei is a woman who is proud to play with men. And there is no doubt about her wit and cunning. Not only in the circle of princes and princesses, but also in the very complicated Wenren family, she is also a female devil. She must be awesome! There is a powerful figure in the General Staff who can be said to be all-powerful. He can make the people in the system shake with just one sneeze. It must be said that only this precious daughter is his only lucky star. With Wenren Shuimei¡¯s arrogant temper, if Chen Yang dared to challenge her like this, he would definitely make it difficult for him to walk away. Back then, when she was in the circle of princes and princesses, she hooked up with a young man out of interest. She had no feelings. It was purely because she was trying to test the entanglement between men and women for the first time, and she was toyed with. Of course, the young master would not take this bitter pill. He spoke rudely and called her a slut. As a result, she ruined her reputation and was unable to gain a foothold in the circle. Of course, that guy was not a good person. In a fit of anger, he turned evil and kidnapped her directly in an attempt to conquer her. However, she was rescued by a group of heroes from the Wen family, which forced the old lady to visit her. The visit was like asking for forgiveness, which calmed Wen's anger. However, the beast disappeared from the capital and was said to have been banished to play in the mud in a village in a certain town in a certain city in a certain province. Wenren Shuimei became famous in the capital because of this battle. From then on, it became unstoppable, making all the young men in the forty-nine cities frightened. The name of the witch was as powerful as the three tigers in the north city, so they had to retreat. It's just that no matter how strong a woman is, she is still a woman. No matter how thick-skinned and scheming she is, she can't stand up to dirty words. What's more, Chenyang, a wild beast with a few wild words, has never failed in her life. The myth of the golden body was shattered. "Shui Mei, that boy is just a country boy. How can I be in a bad mood if I don't have the same experience as him?" As soon as the three beauties sat down, the one whose breasts were stared at by Chen Yang for a while frowned slightly. "Nalan is absolutely right. Shuimei, I am not criticizing or slandering you. You can tell at a glance that that boy is not from this circle and has no taste! I speculate that he is either the son of a coal old man in Shan/Xi, Or they are the second generation ancestors of a certain real estate speculator group in Wenzhou, who were born into nouveau riche. They are all a group of scum who only bought a BMW with a sack of money a few years ago. How can they have any quality? Are you angry with such a fool? ,not worth it." This beauty is very temperamental and elegant, but she has a mean mouth. She never deliberately covers up her hypocrisy with kindness in front of her two friends. ???????????? In fact, life is a play, and your face can change a lot, depending on the occasion, at what time, and to whom. Wenren Shuimei was silent and took a sip of wine, her cheeks turned red. "Shui Mei, you're not really angry, are you?" The beauty with big breasts said with a worried look. "It's a joke, would I get angry with a rough guy?" Wenren smiled beautifully, charming the whole country. In so many years, it was the first time that she had suffered such a big loss from a man! Angry? "It's a joke, this is a great shame and humiliation, a deep hatred and deep hatred, even if the body is whipped to pieces, it is difficult to explain the hatred in her heart. Wenren Shuimei sneered: "Actually, I don't think he is as vulgar as you say. I know those three boys from the Yang family, the Xiong family, and the Li family. They regard themselves as arrogant and arrogant. They are not strong enough.He would put down his posture and sit down with a guy with a bad background to have a drink and talk. I guess that guy is not as simple as you think. His status is not bad. He is at least on the same level as those three guys, maybe higher? " The mean girl sneered: "Higher? Shuimei, are you dizzy with anger?" "That's right, that's right, which one of the young masters from the aristocratic families in Forty-Nine City do we not recognize?" The big-breasted girl nodded frequently and said, "If he were that young master, wouldn't we recognize him? Shuimei, are you really going to say this? Tell me, if I call you, there will be many men working for me, I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t deal with a rural person.¡± Ke Pu Nu fanned the flames and said: "I heard that there are a few gangsters here today, and one of them has some friendship with my brother. Why don't I ask for his phone number, and someone will put his body in the gutter later." The beautiful woman looked excited, and laughed wildly regardless of her usual elegance, and said: "It makes sense, if we take action personally, we will lose our status!" The two women were more ruthless than the other and offered poisonous tricks, but what they got in return was a look of contempt on Wen Ren Shuimei's face, as well as a look of disdain. A vixen can never have anything in common with two women who are bent on pretending to be pigs. Wenren Shuimei grabbed a bottle of red wine, stood up and turned around to leave! Ke Punu was stunned for a moment and shouted: "Shui Mei, where are you going?" Wenren Shuimei said without looking back: "I'll borrow a knife to kill someone." "Killing with a borrowed knife? You don't really want to kill the countryman with your own hands, do you?" Ke Punu tilted her head and thought for a moment, then smiled gracefully and said delicately: "Nalan, are we fanning the flames?" "Actually, I prefer to sit on the mountain and watch tigers fight." The beautiful lady named Nalan quickly sat upright and continued to taste elegantly. After a while, another sentence came out: "Wenren won't hate us, right?" "Actually, I just want to see Wen Ren angry. Because at that time, Wen Ren was so beautiful that he was handsome enough!" "Bingo!" The beautiful woman named Nalan showed a sinister smile and kissed Kepu's daughter hard on the face. With a smile like a flower, she said coquettishly: "It's so charming to hear someone look angry!" Among the children who grew up in Vanity Fair, which one is the simple one? Without some scheming and hypocrisy, he would have just drifted with the crowd and been trampled under his feet. Unfeeling men and hypocritical women actually have the same virtue. Human nature is indeed fickle and hard to figure out, let alone women who are even more fickle? ¡­¡­ There will be fewer updates in these two days, but after the first day of the first lunar month, the feathering will speed up. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1: Chapter 24: Complicity Chapter 24: Complicity Naturally, Wenren Shuimei, who had been tricked by two friends, would not be so stupid that these two hypocritical women would stab her. She was lucky that she was not in trouble. She did not expect them to really give her any advice, but she felt sorry for her in her heart. Chen Yang's overwhelming resentment became even greater, but none of her words about using a knife to kill someone were true. Whose knife are you just borrowing? Of course it is the sharp knife Hong Shanbao. Because just like Wenren Shuimei, this beast was also holding back his anger at this time. He had been at odds with the Three Tigers of Beicheng for more than a day or two. They had fought fiercely in school, singled out, ganged up on, and scolded each other countless times. He had never been defeated so cleanly, so humiliated, and so angry. As soon as he came out, he drank a lot of red wine, which made several pretty and elegant girls frightened by the sight of him acting like a gangster. "Brother Bao, why do you dare to be so arrogant in front of you?" A man with a shaved head and tight and fancy clothes frowned. He had a black dragon tattooed on his arm, with teeth and claws, very ferocious, with a flattering tone and a smiling face. He bravely asked tentatively. Hong Shanbao was filled with anger, but it was not extinguished by the red wine. Instead, it became more intense. He said coldly: "Don't ask me, I'm thinking about this too, and I don't have an answer." Hong Shanbao glanced at the flat-headed man, and saw his eyes. The person he was referring to was not Chen Yang, but Xiong Songmao. After thinking for a while, Hong Shanbao said: "The guy who bumped into me, his surname is Xiong, is not on the same page as me. To be precise, he and I are old enemies. It was an accident that we didn't start a fight when we bumped into each other." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????©\©\©\?????"But that other boy is a bit interesting. I didn't expect that even Wenren Shuimei fell into his hands. I'm afraid that bitch is going to go crazy with anger?" The young man with a flat head said disdainfully: "I think that boy is just a scoundrel. He is a good talker and his words are a bit too poisonous." "Kung Fu of words is also Kung Fu. Sometimes, it is more powerful than real swords and guns." Hong Shanbao said. The flat-headed young man hesitated for a moment, feeling ready to make a move, and said: "Brother Bao, I think that boy named Xiong is a little too domineering. I can't stand it if I don't teach him a lesson. How about this? I'll find two brothers, How about teaching him a lesson?" Hong Shanbao sneered, took a sip of red wine, and became even more angry. Without saying a word, he stood up, slapped the boy with a flat head, and sneered: "If you want to die, don't drag me into the water with you. If the guy named Xiong is really that good Lesson, young master, I can still bear it till today. Some things and some people cannot be looked at with your worldly eyes, otherwise if you die, you still don¡¯t know whose hands you fell into." "Brother Bao, I don't think there's anything special about that pretty boy?" Another young man who looked like a boss in a gangster movie smiled, holding a cigarette in his mouth and looking at Hong Shanbao with a puzzled look on his face. "Baby face?" Hong Shanbao sneered. "Second Snake, the pretty girl named Xiong is not as simple as you think." A gorgeous woman next to Hong Shanbao smiled very seductively, swaying her delicate body slightly and making waves. Although this woman seemed to be talking wildly, her eyes were very cold. , so even if she was joking, no man around her would dare to laugh without knowing it. Hong Shanbao slapped her plump buttocks, and she groaned and said: "It doesn't matter what a man looks like, but what matters is what he has." . There are not many people in this scene who can make Young Master Hong jealous, and that pretty boy is just one." The eyes of the people around him instantly looked at Hong Shanbao, seeing that he was silent, and then their expressions became serious, and they no longer dared to take his words lightly. The man with the crew cut who was slapped curled his lips, still disapproving, threw away the cigarette, and took a sip of red wine. What he disliked the most was cowards who dared not take revenge, not men. Who would have thought that the charming girl said again: "Master Hong, can you really bear this tone?" "Then what good idea do you have?" Hong Shanbao was a little annoyed and took a sip of wine. To be honest, it was impossible for him to endure this humiliation, but he wouldn't use these scum of society to take revenge. Because this is too unreasonable. If you win, you can regain your position, but what if you lose? That¡¯s really a loss of prestige! More importantly, he can use this trick against Xiong Songmao today, but what about tomorrow? Maybe the Xiong family would send someone to put him into a linen bag and bury his body. The children from all the families in Forty-Nine City all have a sense of proportion and a bottom line. Guys who don't have a bottom line will either be played and crippled by others, or they will never be able to hold their heads high and be a good person for the rest of their lives, and will never be able to squeeze into this circle again. Don't underestimate this small circle that seems to be playing house now. The potential is huge and immeasurable. Thirty or forty years from now, it will either be a prince or a tycoon of a lifetime. It will almost become an invisible rich man and a top-notch person. , and even control the world and dominate the destiny of a country. Therefore, everyone who squeezes into this circle has this potential; everyone who is squeezed out of this circle will achieve something in the future, but will also be suppressed by all parties.This is also the reason why Hong Shanbao will directly filter out the words of the crew-cut man. He is not stupid enough to destroy his foundation. Just when he was thinking about how to regain the situation without exceeding the default bottom line in this circle, Wenren Shuimei came over single-handedly with a bottle of red wine. As soon as the woman arrived, everyone at the table fell silent. They all made way for her, and even the guy with a flat head who was quite "manly" quickly stepped aside. Wenren Shuimei didn't look at this gang of vicious ruffians, and she had a heroine-like style. She walked straight in front of Hong Shanbao, smashed the red wine on the table, and directly pushed away the seductive girl who was still beside Hong Shanbao with a blank look on her face. Da Fang Fang walks with Hong Shan Bao. When the witch Hong Shanbao arrives, it¡¯s cloudy and foggy. Wenren Shuimei sneered, and as soon as she opened her mouth, she said bitterly: "Hong Shanbao, if you are a man, don't take it out on your brothers by drinking here. Every injustice has its owner, and every debt has its owner. If you step out, you can take responsibility for yourself." Go get this face back!" "Sister Wenren, are you fanning the flames, or are you trying to borrow a knife to kill someone?" Hong Shanbao was not drunk, his head was clear, and he was not angry at all against Wenren Shuimei's sarcastic words. As soon as he killed this girl, he already guessed her purpose and revealed it in one sentence. Wenren Shuimei smiled very charmingly and said: "I use vulgar tricks like borrowing a knife to kill people, how can you, Hong Shanbao, fall for it?" Hong Shanbao smiled noncommittally and said: "Sister Wenren, you don't have to beat around the bush, I understand what you are thinking! But I will not do it to take advantage of you. By the way, your beauty trap is of no use to me, and I don't do it either. No blessing to endure. Besides, I have no grudge against that kid! As for offending you, I quite like that kid. If you let me offend an unknown person for no reason, no matter how you look at it, I will suffer. " A group of others suddenly realized that this lady had obviously come to borrow a knife. But he didn¡¯t say anything, because he felt resentful in his heart, feeling that Hong Shan¡¯s treasure was not worth it. The crew-cut man who had just been slapped looked excited. He stared at Wenren Shuimei and felt that this woman was too exciting, at least more exciting than the person he thought was his patron. If it weren't for the huge disparity in status, this kid might have already launched an offensive. "Hong Shanbao, people in the Ming Dynasty don't do secret things. I'm looking for you to join forces." Wenren Shuimei's face that originally had a bright smile turned solemn. "Joining forces?" Hong Shanbao smiled and said with some interest, "Let's talk about it." Wenren Shuimei's pretty face was filled with anger, and she said, "You help me deal with that kid, and I'll help you deal with Xiong Songmao and the other two. How about that?" The corner of Hong Shanbao's mouth was raised with a coldness, and he said slowly: "I'm afraid your 'cleaning up' will be something in the future, right? Sister Wenren, you are famous in Sijiu City for defaulting on debts. I am not that boy from the Wu family. I won¡¯t take your advice at all.¡± Wenren Shuimei sneered: "Hong Shanbao, don't go back on me, you are not a good person yourself? Besides, Xiong Songmao humiliates you in public, can you bear it? As the saying goes, revenge does not last overnight, If you don't call for revenge overnight, if you want to take revenge now, then you are happy enough and you are called a man." Hong Shanbao sneered and remained unmoved. Seeing that he didn't answer, Wenren Shuimei said decisively: "In one sentence, how can you take action?" "Refreshing!" Hong Shanbao said: "As long as you do one thing for me, Sister Wenren, if you say a word, I will die generously and stab myself in my life, so what's the problem. And for Sister Wenren, this matter is nothing. It¡¯s a piece of cake.¡± "What's the matter?" Wenren Shuimei frowned. The Hong family's Shanbao was insidious and cunning. This was something that everyone in the circle knew without saying it. She even felt that she was seeking the skin of a tiger. It¡¯s just this hatred that she can¡¯t swallow. Her mind is confused and she doesn¡¯t care about anything. Hong Shanbao gently uttered a few words: "Nalan Hui." Wenren Shuimei's eyes lit up and she smiled strangely: "You want to take advantage of her?" Hong Shanbao nodded, not hiding this idea at all. The Hong family is now one of the most powerful families in the capital, but it is at a critical moment because another family in the capital is very at odds with the Hong family. They have been in constant friction and suppressing each other, which has made several Hong family members weak. Dai stumbled in the officialdom and suffered a lot of hidden losses. It was not until later that Mr. Hong used a trick to reach an agreement with his opponent. Both sides made concessions to stop the turmoil, but both sides knew that the other would not give up. , just waiting for the opportunity. Currently, the Hong family has an opportunity to bring down their opponents in one fell swoop, but there is still a little outside force. This external force is naturally a family that can be on an equal footing with the Hong family. Once the two aristocratic families join forces, they will definitely destroy everything, once and for all.   But this external force is not so easy to borrow. There are dozens of aristocratic families, large and small, in the capital. Needless to say, the top ones are all trying to control each other. Those at the bottom are just drifting with the flow. The rest are pawns who have been swept away by the current and can only be used as cannon fodder. . The current power in the capital is in a state of subtlety. The Hong family is also in a subtle situation, so when Hong Shanbao said that Wenren Shuimei would not know what he was thinking, there was a coldness in the corner of his mouth, and he said slowly: "You have a big appetite, aren't you afraid that it will burst? Moreover, the Nalan family is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Your Hong family already has an old enemy who will never stop fighting. If you touch Nalan Hui, be careful that you will be self-defeating and harm the Hong family." Hong Shanbao smiled and said: "I will not be stupid enough to play tricks, especially against Nalan Hui." "What do you want me to do?" Wenren Shuimei sneered. Hong Shanbao said: "I heard that stories about heroes saving beauties are very popular recently, and there are also a few villains around me, but there are just a few opportunities. It depends on what you do, Sister Wenren." Wen Renshui smiled beautifully and said: "It's done!" It was indeed a piece of cake, and he sold his sister very simply. Hong Shanbao stood up and said, "Then I will go and save face for Sister Wen Ren." "You're not busy!" Wen Renshui said melodiously, "There are many ways to get back face. You scolded him in the past and you were looking for it. Slapping him was also looking for it. Moreover, I am quite worried about the matter I have done for you. It¡¯s a risk, I¡¯ve put so much effort and stakes into it, I don¡¯t want it to end in an anticlimax.¡± Hong Shanbao pondered for a moment and said, "Then what does Sister Wenren think of her replacement?" "I want his third leg." Wenren Shuimei said coldly. A cruel heart needs to be matched by a ruthless hand, which is why this woman is as fearful as a tiger. "As a result, Hong Shanbao was stunned and silent for a while. Wenren Shuimei, who opened his mouth wide, took advantage of the opportunity and said in a calm and unhurried manner: "If it doesn't work, forget it." "Who says no, I agree to this." Hong Shanbao gritted his teeth and said, but he seemed a little nervous that could not be concealed, but generally he was calm and composed. Wenren Shui was so beautiful that she asked, "What if you can't do it?" Hong Shanbao said stiffly: "It's all what I said just now, I didn't say a word." "make a deal!" Hearing people smile beautifully. The country and the city are captivated. Hong Shanbao also laughed. Very insidious. A pair of dogs, a son and a son, hit it off immediately and became involved in an affair. "It's just that who is the wolf and who is more cunning can only be decided after the ending." ¡­¡­ I wish you all a happy New Year, good luck in the Year of the Snake, abundant wealth, and happiness. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One Chapter 25 Little Red Riding Hood Chapter 25 Little Red Riding Hood The light shines brightly. At that moment, the arrogant Chen Yang came to Wenren Shuimei angrily, and with a few words he was forced to evacuate the battlefield. He really had a bit of an arrogant bastard spirit, which made a group of younger brothers admire him, and it was a blessing. Chen Yang could think of "one-night stand", a term that sounds quite new in this generation, not to mention the sentence that made Wen Renshuimei run away, and all the virgins were screwed to death. Yang Fangxu regards it as a classic and writes it down in his notebook. However, he is still a little worried. It is very satisfying to offend others. The problem is that he is not a good man and a woman who is famous for his beauty and will not let it go. Chen Kaige had a look of joy on his face, ignoring how much trouble this would cause, because this guy had always been a tough little tough guy who was always ready to stop the enemy, and never put any potential threats in his eyes. Li Wei added fuel to the fire and vividly recounted the deeds of the beautiful lady Wen Renshui. After hearing this, Chen Yang sneered and said nothing. Li Wei tried to see even a little bit of fear and uneasiness on the face of Brother Yang, who was as tough as his intelligence. Chen Yang smiled casually and didn't take it seriously. He took a sip of wine and looked calm. Disappointed, Li Wei had no choice but to ask: "Brother Yang, aren't you worried about her revenge?" "Retaliation?" Chen Yang couldn't help but smile bitterly. He raised his hand and slapped this scumbag on the head, saying: "Retaliation for your sister. If you are worried about her revenge, will my brother come out to support you?" Li Wei was slapped. He was used to it and didn't feel any pain. He just said aggrievedly: "Brother Yang, I have good intentions. That woman is a disaster. It's not easy. She must avenge this." "With good intentions, why am I going to hurt you? ++, she is a bitch, I am afraid that she will eat me, and I will eat her if she wants to. Is it possible that she can rape me?" ?" Chen Yang puffed out, angry and funny. He didn't have a good impression of that girl to begin with, but now after listening to Li Wei's introduction, his feelings dropped again and again, almost to the bottom. After thinking about it, Chen Yang smiled lightly and said: "You are so scared of a girl, you are really worthless. She is not simple, so you are scared? She is not simple, she is also a woman, I don't believe that she is invulnerable? How to deal with this If you are causing trouble like this, you can go to her with confidence and boldness. If she is tough, you will be tougher than her. If she is a gangster, she will be a gangster than him. Show your attitude and I will stay with her until the end. If you are ruthless, you will expose her at the first sign of trouble. Zhao, as long as she still has that face of hers, the loser will never be the man." Li Wei was so shocked by Chen Yang's words that he couldn't recover. His brain didn't turn around and he was stunned. Chen Yang took a sip of wine and said in a calm tone: "A man with a bird in his pants, no matter whether the guy in his pants is big or small, he couldn't even play with a woman when he was young. Later, when he enters society and gets married, Nine times out of ten, he is destined to be crippled by women and spend his whole life afraid of hen. A man's firmness must not only be shown in bed, but also under the bed. Otherwise, no matter how many good families are harmed, he will still be a soft-legged shrimp." Li Wei felt like crying without tears and ashamed. For an unscrupulous dandy who swore not to lord over a thousand women, he was not a good man. Being afraid of a woman was already hard enough for him to love, and Chen Yang ruthlessly sprinkled salt on the wound. Li Wei felt even worse when he heard this than the first time he brought her. When a woman rolls into bed and cannot find the cave, it is even more difficult to accept. And these words, which are quite macho, also frightened a good cabbage. A cabbage floated in with Xiong Songmao. She was dressed in white clothes, high heels, jeans, light makeup, and a little red hat on her head. She was quite elegant. She was not old, but she had a mature foxy look. As Xiong Songmao said, this girl's ass She is big and round, with big breasts, and is about 171cm tall. What makes people want to live is that she has a very charming face, but she takes a pure and simple way. This makes Yang Fangxu, who has a very picky taste, suddenly full of energy and hormones. Soaring, even Chen Yang had to admit that this girl was charming and impeccable. But how Chen Yang sees it, she doesn¡¯t look like a woman who is out to sell, more like an innocent girl who is in her third year of high school or freshman year. Li Wei was also dumbfounded. "Daxiong, you brought the wrong person, right?" Yang Fangxu asked, dumbfounded. Chen Kaige collapsed completely and drooled out. Xiong Songmao smiled, ignored Yang Fangxu, looked at Chen Yang and said, "Brother Yang, this girl's name is Little Red Riding Hood. What do you think? I didn't trick you, did I?" I don¡¯t know whether it was because of fear of life or because she was frightened by Chen Yang¡¯s words just now. The woman nicknamed Little Red Riding Hood stood still and seemed very nervous. Xiong Songmao frowned and said, "My name is Brother Yang." "Brother Yang." Little Red Riding Hood was trembling and nervous. "Call me Little Red Riding Hood, right? Don't be afraid, IThey are good people. "Chen Yang pushed Xiong Songmao away with one kick, then walked straight towards her, smiling and extending a hand. Little Red Riding Hood was stunned for a moment, then quickly stretched out her hands, held them together, and then quickly let go, feeling a little uncontrollably heavy in her heart. In the entertainment industry, anyone who is a little well-informed knows the bad truth, that is, if you tie up a big money, the money may come faster, because these middle-aged men with fat heads and big ears, although they don't look like much, But spending money will bring you success. However, if you want to become famous, you have to set foot in a rich family and climb up to the powerful. Only then can you go from being unknown to becoming famous all over the world. Many "favored" kings and queens may not take this path. But they have all experienced such situations. little Red Riding Hood! Well, her real name is Shi Yifei. The reason why she was willing to sell herself for tens of thousands of yuan is not because of the money, nor because she wants to be a coward. In this vulgar and snobbish world, it is enough for a beautiful girl to become a "desire" girl. There are too many weird and bizarre shady stories of cannibalism in the entertainment industry. Her bold words in the past, which she swore she would not be in love or devoted to her husband, have long been smoothed over by society because she has seen too many transactions of money and desire in this industry. , when she just set foot in the capital and was spotted by a middle-aged man with a fat body that even the company leader had to nod and bend down to please, she knew that her fate was actually no better than her predecessors. Fortunately, she was almost desperate, thinking that she was going to become the toy of this fat man, but a dazzling young boy stood up and slapped the fat man who she didn't know must be a big shot. He said very arrogantly: "++, Brother Xunba, Master, you dare not touch my woman, you don't want to hang out anymore." ??In the end, the fat man lost all face and turned into a dingy bastard, and he didn¡¯t have any resentment or temper, so she came. ¡°It¡¯s not for the tens of thousands of dollars, nor the love at first sight in the novel, but because it¡¯s not about selling to anyone, you have to choose one that pleases your eyes. So when Brother Xun, who failed to try and was slapped, gave her 40,000 yuan, which was a full three-and-a-half points less than the agreed price, she didn't bargain and kept asking without saying a word. But she didn't expect that as soon as she arrived, the boy who was quite elegant in her eyes didn't care about her feelings and directly asked her to sleep with a stranger. She was dumbfounded on the spot. After being sold, she had to change hands again. The so-called dignity in her heart was torn to pieces by the naked reality. But she was very strong and stubbornly said nothing. She followed Xiong Songmao into the club, but she turned out to be a young man whose speech, temperament and appearance were slightly higher than the former's. She couldn't feel any disgust at all. Especially when the boy stretched out his hand and said he was a good person with a bright smile, she even had an irresistible impulse, hoping that he would do something to her that she was least willing to imagine at night. Because she didn¡¯t see a trace of ambition or desire to possess her in his eyes, and he almost shook hands with her as an equal. At this moment, she was stubborn, her eyes were red, and she was slightly moved. From the first day she entered this industry, for the first time, apart from the young man in front of her, there was no man who didn't come for her face and body. Even Xiong Songmao, who rescued her from the clutches of the devil, had the same evil motives. , let alone shake hands with her as an equal. She knew that she was not qualified to guess the true identity of the young man in front of her, and she didn't even dare to ask her name, because even Xiong Songmao, whom she regarded as a well-established man, dared to stab him unceremoniously. He was so confident that even after being kicked on the butt, he didn't even complain. So standing in front of him, Shi Yifei felt ashamed of herself. "Sit down." Chen Yang's smile was still bright, without any dandy or domineering aura. But Little Red Riding Hood was very unsuitable for his way of speaking. She sat upright and didn't dare to move. Yang Fangxu and several other animals seemed to feel that staying here was suspicious of a lightbulb, so they decisively moved away and hunted everywhere. "Little Red Riding Hood is very reserved, but Chen Yang is actually more reserved. After all, this is also the first time for him to go out for prostitution openly. Like most virgins, he is nervous, but not excited. After puffing for a while, Chen Yang poured her a glass of wine, broke the silence, and said straight to the point: "The first one to come out?" "Yeah." Little Red Riding Hood responded weakly, not daring to take a breath. "Afraid, flustered, or regretful?" Chen Yang smiled and soon entered the role of a prostitute. "I'm not afraid, and I don't regret it either. I'm just a little nervous." Seeing Chenyang smiling harmlessly, for the first time, Little Red Riding Hood's heart dropped. At this point, even she was surprised. Not to mention the pressure that the group of animals brought to her just now, Xiong Songmao alone made her dare not be even the slightest bit presumptuous. When she walked in, she carefully observed her words and expressions.?According to her understanding and the situation just now, the status of the young man in front of her was obviously higher than the former. No matter how bad he was, he was not inferior at all. But the strange thing was that she didn't feel anything that frightened or dazzled her in front of him. arrogance. "Is this the truth?" Chen Yang asked with a smile. Little Red Riding Hood hesitated and said honestly: "The truth." Chen Yang shrugged his shoulders and said in a very calm tone: "Actually, if you regret it, you can go back now. I'll take it as a whole and pay for it, and no one dares to rely on this. It's okay to show your face. No one dares to embarrass you." Little Red Riding Hood looked at Chen Yang with wide eyes. She was in disbelief and at the same time, she was a little moved. But she quickly calmed down and said, "Whether what you said is true or false, I am grateful." "I don't want you to repay me with your life." Chen Yang said with a smile: "Actually, you were forced on me by that kid just now." "You are a good man. You are different from many men I have met." Little Red Riding Hood took a sip of wine, then folded her hands on her knees in a very charming ladylike posture. In their line of work, the competition is fierce, and they have to Only those with their own know-how and finishing skills can stand out. For someone like her, as soon as she enters the company, she is destined to take the pure route. Even her temperament, sitting posture, and tone of voice are all trained by professionals. This is also because " "In which life", once a third-rate star's nude photos are published, netizens will not doubt her, because her temperament is not that of a young lady who can just lie down and collect money. Chen Yang smiled bitterly and said confidently: "I am a good person." "So, you are afraid of hurting me." Little Red Riding Hood tilted her head and looked at Chen Yang. She was a little playful and cute. She was indeed a woman who made men feel conquered. In particular, she has a plump figure that makes men praise her. It is plump and warm but not cloying. Chen Yang was speechless. This girl¡¯s imagination is too rich, and she seems to have matched his aura. Her expression is calm, and she can show a charming smile and whisper: ¡°Do you know why I don¡¯t regret it, but am nervous?¡± Chen Yang shook his head decisively. "Because when I come out to sell, I also want to sell it with love and justice?" She smiled, and she was very sincere when she smiled. Chen Yang wiped his eyes with a look of disbelief. "Lying on the bed motionless, like a dead body, letting a man ++, that's sad. At least it's false love, which is also love and righteousness." Little Red Riding Hood said with a bright smile. "I can't tell, you are quite noble!" Chen Yang said with a smile. "A noble person will come out and sell himself!" Little Red Riding Hood stuck out her tongue and said: "I am not talking about such words, being a bitch and erecting a chastity memorial." "I feel sorry for you, a smart person like you, to sell out. And with your appearance, if you take a step back, if you really want to live a good life, it is actually quite easy to marry a rich man. There is no need to go to the point of selling out, right? ?" Chen Yang said softly, looking at the little red riding hood: "To be honest, this is what I say from my heart. If you are angry, just pretend you didn't hear it. In fact, I am very dissatisfied with the so-called unspoken rules in the entertainment industry. cold." "Don't be angry. Only by saying this can I dare to talk to you." Little Red Riding Hood covered her mouth and smiled. It can be seen that at this moment, she was really relaxed. In these ten minutes, Little Red Riding Hood was very happy. The last time we had this kind of unrestrained conversation dates back to our senior year in high school. In the blink of an eye, more than a year has passed. Unfortunately, the ideals and vows made at that time have long since disappeared. Chen Yang glanced at the time and saw that the little guys didn't come back. He smiled and said, "Are you planning to go back tonight, or should I open a room for you to spend the night?" "What about you?" Little Red Riding Hood asked, tilting her head. Chen Yang smiled and said, "Go home." "You really don't do anything?" Little Red Riding Hood looked very aggrieved and hurt, and said pitifully: "Or am I simply not in your eyes?" Chen Yang showed his true colors and said: "You sell with such affection and righteousness, how can I, the buyer, be so heartless and unrighteous?" Little Red Riding Hood laughed so wildly and happily that her stomach hurt. Just as she was about to say something, a few ignorant beasts hid behind the scenes and finally appeared! A group of five people, with a clear division of labor, four blocked the left and right sides. Hong Shanbao, with a bright smile, elegant and elegant, walked straight to Little Red Riding Hood, then took over the host, Da Ma Jin Dao sat down, stretched out a finger and tapped lightly. Knocked on the table. Little Red Riding Hood's wanton laughter stopped, and she had a keen sense that this group of people had bad intentions. "Beauty, don't be afraid, I just came here to get to know you." Hong Shanbao held a cigarette in his mouth and smiled, but there was a smile on his face.No matter how you look at Smiling Little Red Riding Hood, you can't find a trace of kindness and gloominess. "Let's get to know each other?" Little Red Riding Hood was frightened by the aura and answered. But she was not so naive that someone came to such an occasion just to get acquainted with No. 5. If they really wanted to get acquainted, she would be too sorry for the grand pomp of the other party. "Yes, we just want to get to know each other." Hong Shanbao smiled and glanced at Chen Yang. In his heart, he was a little afraid of this strange man who had caused Wenren Shuimei a big loss. He would not be so stupid without knowing the details. He came up unreasonably and asked for the opponent's lower leg. Although doing so was devastating and impressive, who knew the background of the kid in front of him. Give it a try, touch the water, and see how big this guy¡¯s background is and how much background he has. So when he saw the three tigers in Beicheng who were always against him leaving, and it seemed that they would not come back for a while, he took the initiative and directly operated on Little Red Riding Hood, with two purposes; first, if Chen Yang didn't have the confidence , then you absolutely don¡¯t dare to confront a big playboy like him; secondly, if the other party confronts him as soon as he comes up, it proves that he is not afraid of the Hong family, so he will have to think of another way. So when he saw Chen Yang sitting aside with a calm expression and not saying a word, he felt a little unsure. He didn't believe that such a beautiful woman would not feel sorry for her and take care of her. As soon as he stands up to save the beauty, he will seize the opportunity and commit suicide. Little Red Riding Hood was very nervous and scared, so she leaned closer to Chen Yang. Chen Yang, who was smoking silently, didn't seem to notice the arrival of this group of people. I really don't know if he was pretending to be stupid or if he was really suppressed by Hong Shanbao and his group. This made Hong Shanbao feel completely confident, and his eyes returned to Little Red Riding Hood, his smile still bright. "Beauty, don't be nervous. What are you afraid of? We are not bad people. We are all from decent backgrounds. Not long ago, the city moved me a Sanhao citizen. It can be seen that we are all good people. It is Brother Hong who wants to be with you. Let¡¯s get to know each other.¡± The crew-cut man who was kicked by Hong Shanbao just now has two arms, a green dragon on the left and a white tiger on the right, and a crew-cut head. It doesn¡¯t seem to be deliberately shaved. Anyone with a little discernment can tell that this guy has a strong head. The scum released from prison still claims to be a good person, and he speaks so righteously. ¡­¡­ Happy New Year. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Chapter 26: Failed to Draw the Sword and Was Slaughtered Chapter 26: He failed to draw his sword but was slaughtered Chen Yang raised his eyes and looked at this ferocious, burly man with a crew cut who claimed to be a good citizen. He had a strong Northeastern accent. He should be a real martial artist. The other three were strong and strong, and their posture was far beyond that of ordinary gangsters. Comparable. All of them showed ruthless expressions, but they almost didn't tell Chen Yang, don't glare at me, I'm here to cause trouble. "The beauty is a bit unfamiliar, doesn't she look like someone from the capital?" Hong Shanbao smiled, and when he saw Chen Yang's silence, he became more and more calm, smiled very kindly and harmlessly, and said, "This is the first time I've entered. Beijing, right? It¡¯s time to have fun, so play with confidence and I¡¯ll take care of you if anything happens. Because in Beijing, I can solve all kinds of problems, bad, good, wrong, Yes, it¡¯s okay, I just want to make friends with you. Of course, you don¡¯t have to accept it, but I can also do a lot of uncomfortable things, and then you have to accept it.¡± Because of fear, Little Red Riding Hood did not dare to move. Hong Shanbao was so close that he put his hand on her shoulder and said with a bright smile: "Don't worry, you won't suffer any loss if you make friends with me. We are not a gangster who always harms good families." Little Red Riding Hood dared not speak out, hoping that Chen Yang would draw a sword to help, but she saw that Chen Yang had a calm face, motionless, and seemed to have no interest in drawing the sword, so she had nothing to do with the dude in front of her who was obviously a rogue, but always said he was a good person and a good person. Method. Poor Chu Chu, who swallowed her anger, felt wronged and hurt. Hong Shanbao became even more powerful. He was in the limelight and had unstoppable momentum. He smiled and said: "I think you don't have to drink with this coward anymore. Come with me, young master. Let's go have some drinks and eat some food, and then get a room." , we talk about life.¡± "No." Little Red Riding Hood turned pale and shook her head vigorously. "Oh, you have a good temper. The young master likes it, but I don't know if he is still so tough in bed after taking off his clothes." Hong Shanbao said softly, looking at Little Red Riding Hood, but he said the words to Chen Yang. "Get out." Little Red Riding Hood cursed with red eyes, finally getting hard once. "Fuck you, you're shameless, I'll kill you." Hong Shanbao showed his true colors, and didn't have time to play the little trick at every step, holding Little Red Riding Hood's charming jade hand. When I pulled it, she didn¡¯t move. Hong Shanbao increased his strength and pulled again, but Little Red Riding Hood didn't move at all. A grown man couldn't win over a woman, so he was a little embarrassed. Hong Shanbao's face became ferocious, and he said harshly: "Little bitch, don't be so fucking shameless. Before my mood gets too bad, I'll tell you what's going on." Follow me, or you will end up miserable." "I won't go." Little Red Riding Hood looked angry. Hong Shanbao¡¯s face became more ferocious as he peeled off his mask bit by bit. With a nod, the crew-cut man came closer. Little Red Riding Hood broke free from Hong Shanbao's hand and suddenly stood up on her own, seemingly cowed. The crew-cut man stopped and laughed unbridled, but the next moment, he couldn't laugh anymore, because no matter what, the girl in front of him, who should be lying in the man's arms as a plaything, raised his hand without any warning, bang! He slapped Hong Shanbao on the face. Mr. Hong was stunned after being slapped hard by the woman! The flat-headed man was stunned and in disbelief. Hong Shanbao was stunned for a moment, and without saying a word, he gave her a slap in the face, which was so powerful and powerful that it destroyed the flowers. Snapped! Another shocking scene happened. Zheng Kun, who was in a state of rage, did not receive the powerful and heavy slap. Instead, his lip was bitten. Little Red Riding Hood, with red eyes, slapped him again with his backhand, which was incomparable. Loud. This girl is so fierce, so tasty and strong that even Chen Yang can't help but look at her with admiration. The flat-headed man rushed forward, grabbed both of Little Red Riding Hood's hands, and restrained her in one fell swoop. Hong Shanbao raised his hand with a ferocious smile. This time, instead of a slap, he used a fist and went straight to Little Red Riding Hood's chest. It is estimated that with one punch, this crazy little cabbage would bleed. But he failed to hit it, not because he didn¡¯t want to, but because someone held his wrist. Hong Shanbao turned around, instead of getting angry, he smiled and said: "I thought you were really calm and saw through my tricks. You were just a fool at first, but you turned into a beauty out of anger? Do you think you are really Wu Shangui?" , Shanhaiguan decentralized the Qing army to enter the pass? It's a pity that you are alone and don't have tens of thousands of Guan Ning's cavalry." "Wu Sangui is a prodigal traitor. I can't do it. He's just a big man. If you want to fight for injustice, come directly to me! What kind of man is bullying a woman? Don't you think it's too cowardly?" Chen Yang, who kicked him, said tepidly. "It's kind enough, I like it. No wonder I know the beauty of the water"?Dare to offend anyone. "Hong Shanbao was not overwhelmed by anger. In his eyes, Little Red Riding Hood was just a piece of meat reaching his mouth. The bigger piece of meat was Chen Yang in front of him. Without hesitation, the remaining hand pointed towards Chen Yang. Smashed in the face. As soon as the fight started, the four gangsters who had been ordered by Hong Shanbao rushed forward. Chen Yang took action instantly without waiting for Hong Shanbao's fist to succeed. He raised his leg, put his foot on the opponent's stomach, and struck him in the face with a dazzling punch. He simply punched, then punched again. It seemed to be just one word - fast. After a few blows, Hong Shanbao fell to the ground paralyzed, with blood and flesh flying all over his face, but his will was still clear because Chen Yang left a lot of leeway. "How brave, you dare to hit Brother Hong, I don't want to live anymore." When the flat-headed man saw Hong Shanbao being knocked down by Chen Yang, a burst of anger burst out from his chest, and he rushed over with a loud roar. The other three big men were attacking from the east, west and south. Moreover, they had been ordered by Hong Shanbao to use ruthless means to cripple this guy, so they attacked without mercy. "Whenever these four people move, they show off their kung fu, their steps are criss-crossing, and they move like lightning and thunder. They are obviously good players among the Europeans. Especially the flat-headed man, he is also a fierce man on the Northeast Road. He has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, and he has received the guidance of famous boxers on the road. The muscles exploded in pieces, as if they contained a thousand pounds of power, and they whipped their legs towards Chen Yang. It was fierce enough and fast enough, but it met a monster. There are no tricks, and he uses force to break through all kinds of tricks. Chen Yang showed his two years of skills. He punched the guy with a flat head and hit it hard on the whip leg of the guy with a flat head. Click! The leg bones were broken, the bones were white, poof! Suddenly, it was stabbed out of the flesh. Chen Yang punched this guy in the chest again. ¡°One punch not only broke bones and injured internal organs, but also knocked the person several meters away. The sight of the flat-headed man went dark, and a mouthful of blood rushed from his heart to his throat, reached his mouth, and spurted out! The body was like a piece of rotten wood, rotting on the ground, motionless. Chenyang dodged and ran towards the three heroes again. He punched a scumbag in the abdomen with a punch that was like thunder. He actually smashed the unlucky guy's body more than half a meter above the ground, and then tilted it. He flew out and fell limply to the ground. He didn't even have the energy to moan, and just fainted. The other guy was even worse. He was thrown directly from the second floor by Chen Yang and almost died. The remaining one was stunned by this arrogant, rough, wild, and bloody fighting style. Because Chen Yang's fighting style was too unreasonable and bullying, he was directly knocked to the ground by Chen Yang with a clean punch. . After instantly killing five big shots who were still very powerful before, Chen Yang, the culprit, did not seem to kill one person in ten steps. In a heroic style that was not popular in thousands of miles away, he turned to look at Little Red Riding Hood, whose eyes were still red and his mouth was slightly open. , adding insult to injury with a smile: "I saved you, and you have to marry me." "Okay." Perhaps she was too excited and excited, so she agreed without even thinking about it. Chen Yang smiled and said: "But you can only be my lover." "Okay." Little Red Riding Hood said softly with a smile, the curvature of the corners of her mouth was intoxicating. Chen Yang smiled again and understood the situation. He slowly lit a cigarette. Under the eyes of many hospitable guests, he walked step by step to Hong Shanbao, squatted down and said lightly: "No wonder I don't do such things as standing up for others. It¡¯s best not to do it, because it¡¯s true that drawing a sword to help is extremely righteous, but it doesn¡¯t seem like the feeling of committing massacre without drawing the sword, right Mr. Hong?¡± "You, what do you want to do?" Hong Shanbao's bloodshot eyes widened, hatred, anger, and humiliation all intertwined together. It is said that the eyes are the windows to the soul. Mr. Hong, who capsized in the gutter and hunted geese all day long, but was blinded by the geese, was indeed a little scared. It's not that he is too cowardly, nor does he look down on useless embroidered pillows. Not to mention that Chen Yang in front of him has an unknown background. He is the red-walled compound of the municipal bureau and city government. Hong Shanbao bumps into some big shots who are white and black. You won¡¯t even frown, but you clearly have the advantage, so why did things turn into this? ????????? Is it because the dog legs he brought are not strong enough? ??????? Or are the crew of crew members eating bad things and having diarrhea? ????????????? In short, the graceful and majestic Mr. Hong had to admit that the guy in front of him was not only terrifying in terms of military strength, but also terrifying in terms of lethality. For the first time in his life, Hong Shanbao lacked confidence. Perhaps more accurately, he was trembling, because he understood the myth that a good man should not suffer the consequences of his immediate losses. Heroism and manliness are all fucking shit!   In the face of absolute power, only those who pretend to be grandsons will not suffer big losses. The tough guys got the hell down. "Don't be nervous. I'm not an unreasonable person. I don't carry a knife or a gun. I'm not a desperado, and I'm not a gangster, right?" Chen Yang said with a smile while holding a cigarette in his mouth, but the smile on his face was Little Red Riding Hood could see a hint of kindness no matter how she looked at her, and she was gloomy, smiling but not smiling, and looked very evil and awe-inspiring. The situation is changing, the same words, the same tone, Hong Shanbao just said to Little Red Riding Hood. "What do you want?" Hong Shanbao, who had suffered the consequences, smiled bitterly after hearing these words, "Retribution!" "Don't be afraid, I won't really kill you, right? If you do something wrong, you will be punished. First, bend down and bow, and shout three times at the top of your voice that I did something wrong." Chen Yang pointed at Little Red Riding Hood. , said: "Then apologize to this lady seriously. We will just brush this matter off. What do you think?" "Apologise?" Hong Shanbao smiled bitterly. It's not impossible. Unless he is threatened with his life, there is no need to talk. "Because shouting sorry three times at the top of his lungs is already humiliating. If he apologizes to a girl again, he will stop hanging around in this circle in the future. He can't afford to embarrass this person!" "Mom, you're going to kill us if you dare?" The crew-cut man with a broken leg was ruthless. He endured such great pain without saying a word. He had the air of a loyal minister who would humiliate a dog to death. "You have a bit of backbone, I like it, but I don't know how you can still be so tough if I break one of your legs." Chen Yang said softly. He was not just a person who just talks but doesn't do anything. He carried a wine bottle and came to the flat-headed man. , squat down! Squatting down gently, the scumbag¡¯s eyes showed both fear and a bit of hatred that could not be concealed. No matter how small a person is, he has dignity, no matter whether this dignity is sad or ridiculous to the superior. boom! one time. Specked it directly, clicking, it was shocking. One leg was directly broken, and the flesh and blood were blurred. The crew-cut man finally made a sound, squeaking and screaming in pain, squeezed out from between his teeth. Chen Yang looked down at the crew-cut man at his feet with a sinister smile. He continued to hit him again and again. The remaining arrogance of the crew-cut man gradually disappeared. Chen Yang showed a devilish smile and said, "If you don't believe me, I'll hit you." Until you are convinced. Of course, if you are really desperate, I will admire you, but for this kind of person, I prefer to kill him, because I don¡¯t like to leave trouble for myself. " Hong Shanbao was so frightened that he gulped down his saliva, wondering if this ruthless man was really going to kill someone? This scene was too bloody and violent, and it was already beyond his tolerance. Call the police. The shocked spectators on the second floor came up with this idea, and some even called 110. But no one stepped forward to help, and even a few of them, who knew Hong Shanbao and were usually brothers and brothers, hid in dark corners after seeing Chen Yang's bloody wrists. They were so humiliated by this scene that they trembled. He was afraid that Hong Shanbao would see him and accidentally get involved in the quagmire of right and wrong. After more than ten blows, the crew-cut man finally gave up and screamed hoarsely in misery. However, before he could release his blow, he had already passed out. Chen Yang threw away the wine bottle and smoked a cigarette. The smoke was lingering, and his handsome face looked particularly awe-inspiring. "Mr. Hong, are you going to fight to the end, or accept my conditions just now and settle this matter?" Chen Yang stood like a fierce god in front of Hong Shanbao. "You might as well make me crippled!" Hong Shanbao smiled bitterly, and he was indeed a bloody dandy. After thinking for a while, he added: "But before I admit defeat, can you let me know that I have fallen into the hands of that good man?" Chen Yang didn¡¯t say much, and directly kicked Hong Shanbao on the right leg, click! A thigh is broken! Hong Shanbao was holding his broken leg and howling miserably, rolling all over the floor, making even Little Red Riding Hood beside him swallow his saliva wildly. "He really dares to do it?" Little Red Riding Hood was shocked! "My name is Chen Yang." Chen Yang finally answered Hong Shanbao's words. At this moment, the fool who had been pretending to be crazy and acting like a fool in the Chen family compound for two whole years finally revealed his identity. "Perhaps, you have heard of my name." Chen Yang looked at Hong Shanbao and said softly. ¡°Arrogant, rough, vicious, and powerful. That fool from the Chen family no longer seems to have to hide himself, he is open and aboveboard and shows his identity. Facing such a fierce character who does not know the details, Hong Shanbao discovers for the first time that his powerful identity cannot change everything. "Chenyang!" Hong ShanbaoHe gritted his teeth, endured the pain, and stared at Chen Yang. Suddenly he remembered that he had heard this name somewhere, but it had been too long and he could no longer remember who it was. "Yes, my name is Chen Yang." Chen Yang smiled brightly. "I remember you." Hong Shanbao spit out blood and said a harsh word. Chen Yang smiled and said: "Don't remember, I will give you a chance to get this situation back. Now, let's see if you have the courage?" "Do you dare?" Hong Shanbao sneered, and it seemed that his legs didn't hurt that much anymore. Chen Yang pointed at the lackey who was knocked down by his punch, and said with a smile: "Dare! Of course I dare, how about I let him go and bring you reinforcements?" Hong Shanbao laughed loudly. He really didn't know whether he was crazy or the enemy in front of him was crazy, but he still glanced at the lackey. The guy nodded slightly, saying nothing, but did not dare to move. Chen Yang kicked the guy into the stairwell and cursed: "Get out!" The lackey climbed down the stairs, ran out of the bar, and then ran desperately to the backyard of Haozhai. It seemed that there was no one who could put out this fire. ¡­¡­ Today I updated more than 9,500 words. Please vote for recommendations. It¡¯s not too much. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Chapter 27 I am a fool Chapter 27 I am a fool "This matter is definitely not over yet, there is something good to watch." In a high-standard club, there are naturally hidden dragons. With such a commotion, the second floor suddenly shone brightly, alarming many people. There were high-ranking officials with small and powerful positions in the officialdom, and there were also wealthy people in the capital who were walking in the study room. There are also ruthless characters in the Nancheng circle who speak their mind. Such a big commotion had already alerted the club's high-quality security guards. They heard the news and prepared to go upstairs to mediate. However, they were held down by a beautiful woman sitting at the bar table. She signaled to stand still and took out a big brother. Several male animals at the table apologized and went to the side to make phone calls. "Drink, drink, and continue to play our game. When the storm breaks out later, we will open our eyes and watch the show." The gloating voice just now said, this is a fat man in his forties, sitting at the same table with the cold and beautiful woman , and the people at this table are quite complicated, there are about ten people, except for one half-century old and one young man, the remaining two animals are both successful people in their forties, and the rest are all pretty girls with a certain temperament. The five male animals seemed to be extremely domineering. Seeing such a scene, they were not afraid of causing harm to the fish in the pond. Instead, they looked excited. They spoke unscrupulously and spoke in a loud voice, as if they were really not afraid of getting burned. "I had a great time drinking today. It seems that there has been no excitement in this place for half a year." The fat man in his forties chuckled. He was from the capital, and his family had some ability. He was living well among the powerful. Shuiqi, so of course he would not take it seriously when a few dandies were jealous and fought over each other. Full of confidence, you can say what you need to say, smile when you need to smile, and speak freely. "Indeed, this scene is good, but it's not fun to watch." Another private entrepreneur who was born in Tiancheng and is well-known in the capital sighed with emotion. His eyes were fixed on the little red riding hood on the second floor. Compared with the vicious fight and the storm, , what he cares more about is the little red riding hood beside Chenyang. Because he has a hobby, that is, he likes old cows to eat young grass. Although a ripe young woman looks like a peach, she eats green fruits with great enthusiasm, especially the things below, which can make him feel comfortable, but not a young woman can compare. So he paid special attention to the little red riding hood. Every smile and every frown was so charming. He didn't even bother to hide the salivation in his eyes. He chuckled and said: "Trouble is trouble. Wherever you go, there are goblins who harm men. But this girl, before, I¡¯ve never seen it before, I don¡¯t have any impression at all, it seems like she¡¯s new to this industry, maybe she¡¯s a virgin?¡± The other men also laughed. The fat man smiled and said, "How about I go ask you where you came from?" "That's so kind!" The man with a strong temper said with a smile. Only the young man looked at Chen Yang on the second floor with his eyes wide open, in disbelief, with doubts on his face, as if he had seen a ghost. "Brother Daoming, are you also interested?" The fat man observed the color and noticed the young man's gaze. It seemed that he had not left that place from the beginning. He said flatteringly: "If you are interested, I will definitely give this girl to you. Got it? Aren¡¯t they just two kids? If I take action, will it be possible?" The young man shook his head, smoked a cigarette, thought about it, pondered for a while, and sneered: "Two children, hey, children are children. If you can handle it, I will write the character "chen" upside down." "Brother Daoming, do you know these two people? What are their backgrounds?" the Tiancheng businessman asked curiously, appearing to be particularly familiar with them. The young man held a cigarette in his mouth and said vaguely: "He has a good background. I have to give him some face when he meets me! The boy who suffered a lot, Hong Shanbao, a direct descendant of the Hong family, is quite capable. Among those boys In the circle, he is a character who stands out." "The Hong family, you are talking about the Hong family in Nancheng." The fat man was horrified. ¡°Is there not a second Hong family in this capital?¡± the young man sneered. The fat man took a deep breath. He had some background and was very popular among the powerful, but he was also on the fringes. He was not powerful and thought he could be arrogant. Otherwise, he would not talk down to the young man in front of him. He immediately lowered his voice and asked, "What about the other one?" "The other one?" The young man puffed away his words with a doubtful look on his face. He thought for a moment and said, "I was dazzled and couldn't see clearly. I have to look again If it's really that kid, it would be great fun! Mom Wow, it seems that a talent has really emerged from our Chen family compound. Two years, two whole years! I didn¡¯t expect, I didn¡¯t expect! He could be so tolerant? I was blinded." The young man murmured the last few words in a low voice, and even the girl sitting next to him, who had a decent figure, face, and temperament, didn't hear them clearly. The obese man was very sensible and didn¡¯t ask any more questions, but he kept a low profile, lowered his head and drank, no longer as sexy as before?Unscrupulous. The other men were also very aware of current affairs and did not make any shocking remarks, but this did not mean that no one was talking about it. As the saying goes, if you walk a lot at night, you¡¯ll see a lot of ghosts and gods, and you¡¯ve all experienced similar scenes. You¡¯ll drink too much, the girls around you will be pretty, your hormones will surge, you¡¯ll do anything impulsive, and you¡¯ll be jealous, but that man doesn¡¯t. Did it? So there is no need to worry about causing harm to Chiyu. However, everyone has to admire the young man in front of them. He is extremely powerful in martial arts. He caused his opponent to lose his army, which is considered domineering. However, this guy didn't know how to retire after his success, and even let people go to bring in reinforcements. Aren't you worried that if you are not careful, your opponent will overturn you? And Chen Yang, the culprit, seemed to have no intention of running away. It seemed that Zhun Fen was about to fight. He looked back at Little Red Riding Hood and actually smiled and said, "Aren't you leaving?" "I won't go." Little Red Riding Hood bit her lip. Chen Yang laughed and scolded: "You bastard, didn't you see someone carrying reinforcements? If I win, I may be able to keep you safe, but what if I lose?" "When we come out to sell, we also have a word of righteousness." Little Red Riding Hood said with red eyes: "If you lose, the most miserable ending for me will be to be turned around like a dead corpse. Could they really kill me? ?¡± "Oh, you are quite enlightened!" Chen Yang smiled, reaching out his hand and caressing her alluring face. Little Red Riding Hood lowered her head and blushed, letting him be frivolous. Hong Shanbao spat out another mouthful of blood. His face, which had gained enough intimidation after years of hard work in the circle of princes, became more and more terrifying. He endured the pain and sneered with difficulty: "Boy, I have to say I admire you. Courage, if you fall into my hands later, I won¡¯t kill you, as long as you step off that leg.¡± Hong Shanbao had suffered such a big loss, and instead of restraining himself, his arrogance gradually increased. However, in his heart, he still admired Chen Yang. If he hadn't suffered such a heavy loss, he might have wanted to fight him. acquaintance. Chen Yang ignored him, but looked at a dark corner not far away, and cursed: "Wenren Shuimei, you stinky bitch, if you don't die, do you really want me to take you out and kill you?" " Hong Shanbao endured the severe pain, tilted his head slightly, and looked into the dark corner. Wenren Shuimei walked out with a pale face, showing a crying smile. The two miserable men and women looked at each other, one smiling more bitterly than the other. This was probably a case of stealing the chicken but losing the rice. "Who are you?" Wenren Shuimei said with a hint of fear and confusion on her face. A woman with the arrogance of a princess like her did not believe that Chen Yang was really a stupid young man with no background. When he let go of Hong Shanbao's dog to move the reinforcements, she seemed to have smelled a hint of conspiracy, but she was even more horrified. Yu Chenyang's force value is unparalleled, and his methods are cruel, even Hong Shanbao will not be spared, so she feels a little guilty. "It's no longer important when you lend him this knife!" Chen Yang smiled, as if he had no intention of touching her, the culprit of the whole thing, and said with a smile: "Come here and sit down!" Hearing people's water and beautiful tattoos. Chen Yang didn¡¯t force anything, he just said a word, and Wenren Shuimei walked over obediently. This sentence is: "Don't you want to know who I am? If you want to know, come here." This question not only made Wenren Shuimei curious, Hong Shanbao was curious, Little Red Riding Hood was also curious, and the people watching the show on the second floor were also curious. "Let's drink a glass of wine first to calm down the shock. As for who I am, you will know in a moment." Chen Yang smiled casually, pretended to be quiet, and poured a glass of wine for Wenren Shuimei. Wenren Shuimei¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but twitch. "You are a madman." Wenren Shuimei wanted to kick someone in the face, but she did not dare to take action because she was afraid of being killed instantly by the tiger general in front of her. She has seen ruthless people, but she has never seen such a lunatic who doesn¡¯t follow the rules or reason. Little Red Riding Hood moved a chair to Wenren Shuimei very knowledgeable and sat quietly next to Chen Yang. "You must really want to know why I didn't leave after I killed them, right?" Chen Yang looked at Wenren Shuimei, who was angry and his face became more attractive. At this point, she nodded without hesitation. Chen Yang said in a calm tone: "Because I want to make the matter bigger, make the city full of trouble, and make everyone in the four-nine city circle know about it. It is best that this matter cannot be dealt with." "Madman!" Wenren Shuimei was stunned for a moment and could only say this. Chen Yang smiled and said: "Actually, I prefer people to call me a fool, because I am a fool to begin with." "Fool!" Hearing about the beauty of the water and the treasures of Hongshan, everyone was stunned.   Damn it! Is this ruthless man a fool? If he is a fool, then there will be no smart people in the world! If he is a fool, then the vast majority of people in the world can only be imbeciles. "By the way, I'm still an illegitimate child." Chen Yang wiped it off and added. "Illegitimate child?" Wenren Shuimei and Hong Shanbao looked at each other. Fool! Illegitimate child! Chenyang! Chen family fool! Hong Shanbao suddenly raised his head, stared at Chen Yang, his eyes were shining, and said: "You, you are the fool of the Chen family." After hearing about the beauty of the water, he realized it and stared at Chen Yang with a look of disbelief. "To hit the mark, I am the fool, the illegitimate son of the Chen family." Chen Yang smiled, a harmless smile that made Wen Ren Shuimei and Hong Shanbao dazzled. They had guessed who this ruthless man was. Whatever his origin, the three tigers of Beicheng who were worthy of being above the top respected him like a god, but they didn't expect that he was the illegitimate son who was regarded as a joke of the Chen family two years ago by everyone in the capital. At this moment, Wenren Shuimei¡¯s face looked uncertain. Hong Shanbao looked serious. ¡­¡­ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Chapter 28 Elegant Man Chapter 28 Elegant Man Everyone who is very familiar with the major wealthy families in the capital knows that the Chen family in Beicheng has a famous illegitimate son, and he is also a fool. He is extremely mysterious and has a blank origin. If he descends from the sky, the Chen family will have a third-generation direct descendant, who is still in his arms today. None of the disciples in the capital, including Wenren Shuimei, knew his name. Today, the radiant person who crippled the direct descendants of the Hong family in Nancheng in one fell swoop is actually the fool who has been unknown to the Chen family for the past two years. He is not a tall man, has a handsome appearance, and has a harmless smile. The vicious but vicious young man, whose surname is Chen and whose given name is Yang, is the eldest son of the third family of the Chen family. He does not seem to be as stupid as the rumors say, but instead reveals a shrewd and calm air of self-power. Those with good memories will not only remember that the illegitimate son of the Chen family was not only stupid, but also a self-destructive maniac, a lunatic, and someone who was destined not to make waves in the capital city where there were as many powerful people as dogs. But unfortunately, that illegitimate son who has been almost forgotten by people is a fool who only makes jokes about them after dinner. At this moment, it was a blockbuster, and everyone present was stunned. ??Isn¡¯t it a joke that a smart person who has played smart people¡¯s tricks all his life is misled by his own cleverness? At this moment, the truth was revealed to the world. Everyone present who had heard about the name of the Chen family fool was secretly happy, as if they had anticipated the scene where the Bai family girl would go crazy. But Wenren Shuimei couldn¡¯t laugh, Hong Shanbao couldn¡¯t laugh, and the young people at the table near the bar on the first floor couldn¡¯t laugh. Not only could he not laugh, he was also very confused. Was he, this tough and arrogant young man, still the fool he could only glance at at the New Year's Eve dinner every year? In fact, for someone like him who has been working in Vanity Fair for more than 20 years, he has seen with his own eyes even the most shameless, dirty and absurd things. If he hadn't seen it with his own eyes today, he would not have believed the arrogance in front of him. The majestic young man is his cousin. But when he heard Chen Yang say his name in person, he couldn't help but sigh in his heart. He personally felt the arrogance and bloody side hidden under the mask of this cousin who had never been valued by him. He seemed to be very possessive. The potential of an old owl. "What on earth do you want to do?" While he was having sex, Wenren Shuimei on the second floor stared at this man who made her skin stand on end after knowing his true identity. "Me!" Chen Yang smiled and said, "I just want to make some trouble and let more people stand up to prove an incident." "What does it prove?" Wenren Shuimei asked. "Prove that I'm not a fool." Chen Yang said calmly. "Just because of this, you hurt Hong Shanbao?" Wenren Shuimei was a little angry. She didn't know if she heard wrong, or if this person was simply crazy. Chen Yang nodded and said: "Not bad." "Madman! You are really a madman." Wenren Shuimei was shocked: "Don't you know how much trouble this will cause?" Chen Yang said in a calm tone: "I am a madman, but you are crazier than me, because you are the one responsible for all these things! So when you are looking for trouble, you must be aware of being troubled. . And you are so bad at borrowing knives, you borrowed a stupid knife. Isn¡¯t it too tasteless to flirt with my sister just to find a place for you? If you have no taste, you have no taste. You were slapped by a woman, and you are still pretending to be cool, no Being struck by lightning is simply unreasonable.¡± Wen Ren Shuimei stared at Chen Yang fiercely, how could she show weakness and reflect with her princess temperament. Hong Shanbao¡¯s face was gloomy. Every word he said now cost him a lot of energy and physical strength. His grandma¡¯s actions were too cruel! So he was too lazy to talk nonsense and waited patiently, waiting for the people to support the venue to arrive, but it felt like his days were like years. Wenren Shuimei wanted to put things to rest at this moment, so she looked at Chen Yang and said, "Aren't you afraid that he will find someone to clean up the situation?" "You want to persuade me to leave, right?" Chen Yang hit the nail on the head, but he still had that innocent and hateful look on his face. Wenren Shuimei snorted coldly and did not answer. There was nothing she could do about the man in front of her who was a full year younger than her. Just when Wenren Shuimei didn't know how to end it or stay out of the incident, Hong Shanbao's howling like a pig was heard in her ears. She looked up and was stunned to see that someone had stabbed a fruit knife into Hong Shanbao's thigh. A young man with a bright smile and a rather ruffian temperament quickly pulled out the knife from Hong Shanbao's thigh, then trapped Hong Shanbao's neck, letting him struggle, and said with a playful smile: "You bitch, don't move, I I've wanted to stab you for a long time, but I haven't found a chance. I'm afraid I won't be able to challenge you, so I've been holding back for today." The young man raised a naive smile, looked at Chen Yang, and asked: "Brother Yang, does this count as adding insult to injury? Woolen cloth?" "Forget it! Of course it does."If you push someone down a well, you have to add insult to injury. "Chen Yang replied. "Yang Fangxu, I++you/mother" Hong Shanbao screamed ferociously, his eyes wide and bloodshot, filled with hatred and anger. "If you want to beat a dog, you have to beat the drowned dog." A voice said domineeringly. Then "Poof!" Hong Shanbao was stabbed again! Following Yang Fangxu, the one who rushed up to give Hong Shanbao a knife was naturally Li Weixia. The knife was inserted into his shoulder. It was not deep. It seemed to be stuck in the bone. He didn't pull it out for a while. He smiled brightly and simply let the knife go. The knife was inserted into this guy's body, and he seemed to be embarrassed and said: "Brother Yang, it seems that you didn't control the strength well?" This sentence made everyone who heard it couldn't help but take a breath of air. Wenren Shuimei's eyes widened, but before she could recover, Xiong Songmao and Chen Kaige rushed over. One stabbed Hong Shanbao, and the other kicked him in the mouth, knocking out two of his teeth. "When these beasts came up, they struck with such ferocity that many bystanders who were originally neutral were shocked. Xiong Songmao grabbed Hong Shanbao's hair and dragged him forcefully. Hong Shanbao cried like a ghost and howled like a wolf. He walked to Chen Yang and asked directly: "Do you want another stab?" Hearing this sentence, even some people who are used to seeing wind and waves can't help but feel frightened. "Xiong Songmao, Yang Fangxu, Li Wei, get out of here, you have nothing to do here." Wenren Shuimei was furious, with an angry look on her face. The three guys understood what she was saying, but they didn't bother to pay attention to her. They sat down casually, and they didn't seem to be friendly at all! Xiong Songmao played with the fruit knife that came from the bar, and said disapprovingly: "If you give her some respect, she will think that she is the king of heaven? If you show your face, you are a sister, if you don't show your face, you are a bitch/ Son!++, what the hell, I am a good man in Yushu Linfeng and don¡¯t fight with women. Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of women? What the hell? Don¡¯t look in the mirror and open your eyes? A typical example of a shameless bitch. " Wenren Shuimei was dumbfounded by being scolded, and her eyes were filled with tears. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Sister Wenren would also end up in such a tragic end.¡± In the southeast corner of the second floor, the two girls who fanned the flames were stunned. "You can't tell, that boy from the Xiong family is quite a man!" The girl named Nalan's eyes shone. "Wenren is miserable enough. This time he lost all his face. But what Xiong said is right. They are all people from the Fourth and Nine Cities. They usually have no grudges or grudges. Losing face is not good for anyone, but if you are really right Once you get on it, the ferociousness will come out." The mean girl said with emotion, this girl is very shrewd and can see very clearly: "It's a pity that Wen Ren is too concerned about face, so he is so angry that his whole life is ruined." The girl named Nalan said: "Should we go out and persuade him?" "It's useless. If we go out, we will end up like Wenren. Besides, those in Beicheng are all on fire right now. If we go out at this time, isn't it a shame to get slapped in the face? And this matter is no longer a simple fight. Hong Shanbao broke a leg and was stabbed three times, so the Hong family will definitely not give up." The mean girl shook her head. "The Hong family isn't really going to start a war, is it?" Nalan spat out his tongue. "Don't dare, four against one, the Hong family will not be stupid." The mean woman sneered, but her eyes were looking towards the door expectantly. When a mighty team of about thirty or forty people rushed into the bar with anger, Her eyes gleamed because she saw a familiar figure. A middle-aged elegant man wearing a Zhongshan suit slowly walked in. Behind him were nearly forty extremely burly men. These burly men were very tough and had a dangerous smell about them. This smell was not What ordinary big men can have, may only be accumulated by those who have been involved in the business of squatting, beheading and bleeding people, being beheaded themselves, and even being involved in murder and smuggling. In this way, the elegant man and the group of strong and bloody men became particularly eye-catching, standing out from the crowd. Next to this elegant man, there was another person closely following him. It was the guy who was knocked down by Chen Yang's punch and let out to fetch reinforcements. This guy has long since lost the cowardice he had when Chen Yang kicked him downstairs. Instead, he has a domineering and arrogant look. However, in front of that elegant man, he is not bold enough to overshadow him. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? that elegant man, the elegant man who knew he had a great background, with one hand behind his back and holding a string of Buddhist beads in the other, with an evil look on his face. He obviously noticed the arrival of his group and attracted a lot of attention. He smiled slightly at a few people who deserved his nod, and glanced at the second floor casually. The anger is even worse. Go straight to the second floor. As soon as he came up, the whole bar fell silent. He turned??The Buddha beads walked up, and along the way, everyone got out of the way and made way for him. "Who, who is acting recklessly in my territory? Come forward, I want to see if he has eaten the heart of a bear or the gall of a leopard, whether he is a cat with nine lives and can withstand my torment. I don't want to talk nonsense. Whoever caused trouble, come to me. Come forward, don't let the man named Ai bully others because of their strength. I will give him two ways, either he will leave an arm and a leg, or I will stuff him into a sack and bury him alive." The middle-aged man with an elegant temperament patrolled for a week, showing no anger or authority. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was shocked. "It's either to kill people's limbs or to bury them alive. The words are beautiful enough, but they don't leave a way for people to escape, and they are said in a righteous way." ¡­¡­ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Chapter 29 What a great confidence Chapter 29: What a great confidence If the elegant middle-aged man hadn't dared to say such arrogant and cruel words in front of everyone, and instead of having a group of standard gangsters standing behind him, instead of standing in a school or in an officialdom, everyone would have mistaken him for this. A guy who plays with a string of Buddhist beads and has a rather aristocratic air is an out-and-out scholar with a wealth of knowledge and talents, or a big shot who comes from a well-known family and is involved in the officialdom. In fact, this elegant man, no, more accurately, Prince Ai! This guy, whose ancestral name is said to be Aixinjueluo, is indeed of extraordinary origin. Rumor has it that his ancestor is a famous figure in the late Qing Dynasty. He seems to be a great-grandson of the last emperor Fu Yi. He is indeed a very clever person in the capital. He is the kind of person who is well-rounded but never loses his edge. I like him the most in my life. Even though he made friends with powerful people, he never got involved in the officialdom. Instead, he liked to hang out with a bunch of rough guys, euphemistically calling them "the gangsters". He had done a lot of murdering and stealing things, but he didn't have the slightest trace of gangsterism in him. Perhaps it was because of his royal family background. , and has an outstanding temperament. People who give him face call him "Prince Ai", and people who don't sell his face like to call him "Ai Yiyi". "What, are you cowardly? Don't you dare to stand up?" Prince Ai held the string of Buddhist beads that was said to have been played by Lord Cixi and the Buddha back then. A sinister expression appeared on his mature face like a white jade scholar, and he sneered, "I A cross-river dragon ran out from his mother's place and dared to hurt people in my place. It turns out that his mother is also a worm. Isn't this cowardly?" Poof. The second floor, which was unusually quiet and silenced by Prince Ai's aura, was also amused by Prince Ai's very dark and crude words. There was a burst of laughter, but everyone who laughed quickly covered their mouths. ¡°After all, Ai Yunii, who bears the title of a prince, is not just a decoration. This elegant guy is not polite. On the contrary, he is very tough. He is so tough that he can be regarded as a powerful figure in the capital. However, ordinary rich people cannot reach his circle at all. I just heard that this guy He is one of the few outstanding figures who is not from a wealthy family, but can walk in the study room. In 1995, when this venue was not as prosperous as it is now, it is said that a young man from a small aristocratic family in Beijing made unreasonable troubles here, and was directly beaten and thrown out. Afterwards, No matter how twists and turns the truth turns out to be, and how much money is thrown into the venue to put the matter to rest, at least this club did not even close down for a day for rectification. Instead, it became famous instantly and was able to scare many people. However, several of the confidants behind King Ai were a little puzzled. Prince Ai, who was known for his decisive killings, seemed to listen to the thunder and the rain, and had no intention of taking action? Prince Ai had no time to pay attention to the thoughts of his men behind him. When he saw that Hong Shanbao had been stabbed several times and seemed to have trouble breathing and his face was pale, he was annoyed that these bastards were not serious about their attacks, and there was a cold feeling behind his back. , secretly scolding these bastards for being lawless, they shouldn't cause trouble in their own place! Just make a fuss, don't use the fucking knife if it's okay? Originally, Prince Ai did not want to get involved in this turmoil from the bottom of his heart, because when the turmoil broke out, he received a call from the glamorous beauty. Knowing that the matter was serious, he had the mentality to avoid it if he could, and even sent someone to mediate. . But when Hong Shanbao's lackey personally asked him to come out, he didn't care about it. When the Hong family asked him afterwards, he couldn't explain it. He originally thought that some stupid young man appeared out of nowhere and caused trouble in his place, but as soon as he went upstairs, four young men from the Xiong family, the Li family, the Chen family, and the Yang family were all involved, and he felt a headache. "What the hell, you have the ability to ruin the situation, but don't have the ability to admit it?" Prince Ai continued to speak harshly. He didn't have enough confidence, so he had to hold up the situation. People who had nothing to do with themselves were waiting to see what happened, but even the stupidest people suddenly realized that Prince Ai had no intention of using force. Except for the lackey who invited the Bodhisattva out of the mountain, he regarded Prince Ai as the savior and admired him even more. In addition to admiration, almost everyone knew that Prince Ai wanted to stay out of the matter. If no one answers the call at the next moment, Prince Ai plans to find a stairway to go down by himself, calm down the situation, withdraw his troops, and at most, have Hong Shanbao sent to the hospital. But by chance, there was a guy who didn't understand current affairs and said: "Ai, if I give you face, you are the prince. If I don't give you face, you are just a remnant." Yang Fangxu smiled and played with the fruit knife in his hand skillfully. Seeing that Chen Yang was still sullen, he stopped spinning the knife and did something that even made Prince Ai collapse. He stabbed Hong Shanbao on the thigh again with lightning. In, lightning comes out. This stab is so chilling. This is not just about not giving face to Prince Ai, but about making a big fuss. "I'm sorry for your mother." Now Prince Ai was really angry: "Young man named Yang, even if Yang Hushe is here today, I will deal with you." "Group challenge or individual challenge." Chen Yang took a step forward and squinted at Prince Ai with cold eyes. He just uttered one sentence. ? ?There was an uproar. There is a kind. Facing the bloody situation of Prince Ai, he directly issued a challenge. I wonder if his head is burned out and he wants to make a fat person, or he is pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger with confidence? Everyone is speculating, but no matter what, for Chen Yang to directly challenge Prince Ai in front of his gang of thugs, many viewers have to admire this kid's courage and charm. "Which boy are you from?" Prince Ai asked with a sneer, a gloomy look on his face. Now he was in a difficult position and it was impossible to stay out of the matter. The boys from his grandma were too disrespectful to him. "Is this important? You have to help people find a place. You don't need my arms and legs to make bold statements. I'll go ahead and come over if you have the guts." Chen Yang sneered. Prince Ai's conceited face suddenly became ferocious. With his temperament, how could he show weakness in front of so many people? He suddenly burst into laughter and said: "Okay, I have the guts! Wang Hu, isn't he going to challenge you?" Come on, teach him a lesson so that he doesn¡¯t become arrogant.¡± "Yes!" A young man about 1.8 meters tall came out from behind Prince Ai. Like a javelin, simply go wherever you stand and your sharp edge will be revealed. "Don't be cruel, give him some pain." Prince Ai whispered in the gun's ear. Wang Hu gently pecked his head, feeling a strong and dangerous aura. When he saw Chen Yang walking over, his eyes were filled with naked contempt. He gave a fierce shout, burst out with a burst of strength, and forcefully attacked Chen Yang. The suit on top and underwear were torn, revealing pieces of explosive muscles. The whole place was in an uproar. What a tough guy. "I only want one leg of yours." Wang Hu stretched out his hand and roared, his steps staggered like lightning and thunder, and then he rushed over with a straight punch. Fast, ruthless and accurate, the first thing is surprising. This Wang Hu is one of the two ace fighters that Prince Ai spent a lot of money to recruit. It is said that he comes from an authentic boxing sect. Practice martial arts to a small degree and enter a certain state. With one punch, it was like a dragon roaring and a tiger roaring. The air vibrated faintly, as if it was about to explode. "Okay!" Chen Yang shouted loudly. He didn't move at all, he punched cleanly and unexpectedly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "Hmm!" Wang Hu was stunned, but a ferocious look appeared on his face. He ignored Chen Yang's fist, held his hand, and turned his fist into a knife, slashing straight into the crook of Chen Yang's hand. This is a skill-based fighting method, the way of Wing Chun, to avoid the strong enemy and attack the weak enemy. The range of movement is not large, but the victory is determined by the strength. What's more, this guy has been practicing hard for more than ten years. Each move, combined with the strength, is extremely sharp. If it hits the crook of Chenyang's hand, it will not only hurt the flesh, but also the muscles and bones. The knife successfully hit the crook of Chenyang's hand. , but it was like being struck on a steel bar. boom! Chen Yang struck out with a punch that was invincible and indestructible. It was like a steel hand and an iron fist. Wang Hu's knife hit him, but it was difficult to move at all. Without losing even half of its power, it hit him directly in the chest. Chen Yang¡¯s fist was not fast, but he hit Wang Hu¡¯s chest hard, and his hand was shocked again! Click! The sternum was shattered, and the real energy surged in like a tidal wave. Wang Hu only felt that his heart and lungs near his chest had been hit hard by a sledgehammer. His blood was boiling almost at this moment, and it was about to burst out of his body. Wang Hu's eyesight went dark, and a mouthful of blood rushed from his heart to his throat, reached his mouth, and spurted out! The body was like a piece of rotten wood that was smashed and flew away. The power of one punch is so powerful that it can even knock people away. "Bold!" Behind Prince Ai, a figure jumped out. Before the person arrived, he whipped his legs out. This guy is another master recruited by the prince. He has a pair of vicious eyes and is as famous as Wang Hu. He is proficient in various boxing techniques and has practiced all his external skills to the extreme. As soon as Chen Yang made a move, he knew that he had met someone in the same industry and immediately knew that he would fight alone. Wang Hu feared that the disaster would be more likely than not, so he immediately jumped Come out to help. "Well done." When Chen Yang saw this man coming towards him with his whip and legs, he didn't avoid it. His eyes flashed fiercely, he took a few steps forward, stretched out his hand to meet him, turned over his hand and grabbed it, and actually contained this man. A force of hundreds of kilograms was used to split the legs, and he was grabbed forcibly. Using an almost unreasonable fighting method, he grabbed one of the man's legs, pulled it, and raised it to resist the force of the man's charge, and then Lift this person high and drop him hard! boom! The man¡¯s entire body came into intimate contact with the floor. Good Chenyang. When you lick your tongue, there is a light in your eyes.?It rose again and fell hard. boom! Another intimate contact, and then he was thrown, and the man flew out from the second floor like a kite, bang! With a loud sound, it hit the ground on the first floor. I'm afraid all the bones in the body were broken into more than ten or twenty pieces. Chen Yang said in a calm tone: "You seem to have lost the duel." Even a dark figure like Prince Ai, who has experienced a lot of troubles for a long time, was stunned. When he looked at Chen Yang, his eyes became serious and stagnant! ??Barbaric, brutal, bloody, and merciless! "A man who only talks big words but doesn't do anything, is he just like a girl?" Chen Yang said scornfully, narrowing his black eyes, and the curve of the corner of his mouth was unusually evil. Wenren Shuimei behind him looked at this figure with a strange look in his eyes! "Nalan, this man is so fierce!" The mean girl widened her beautiful eyes and looked hard at Chen Yang's shocking performance. Nalan beside her couldn't help but feel moved. She just felt that this man was so barbaric! At the table near the bar on the first floor, the enigmatic young man who everyone fawned over suddenly stood up, dumbfounded, and then gave a wry smile. He couldn't help but sigh in his heart: "Hiding it deeply, just to be a blockbuster. Hello Chenyang. What a great confidence!¡± ¡­¡­ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Chapter 30: Edge (please recommend and collect) Chapter 30: Edge "A duel? Just you? Oh, how about I challenge you all?" Chen Yang did not calm things down at all, he spoke such arrogant and cruel words, and made no secret of his ambition to do something big. "No one dares to stand up?" "Didn't you shout loudly just now?" "Are you scared now?" Chen Yang sneered and threw the boat into flames. Li Wei, Xiong Songmao, and Yang Fangxu squinted their eyes to look at the battle situation. Like a leopard waiting for an opportunity. "If Prince Ai and his gang attack him, they will have the courage to fight for the sake of justice." But Prince Ai is different. He has money, power, status, children, a daughter, and a wife. What kind of scruples does he have? He has been immersed in the underworld for decades. He has the temperament of an old owl, skills, insidiousness, and government. , can also bring about inevitable depression and bloody loss. What's more, at first glance, the young man in front of me is definitely not a beautiful young man with five principles and four principles, let alone a good student who loves the motherland, socialism, and the Communist Party of China, but a ruthless character who truly dares to kill him. . "This time, Prince Ai, I'm afraid he's going to capsize because of his evil deeds!" A fat man downstairs glanced at the cool young woman next to him with gloating, and said with a feeling of standing and talking without pain, "Sure enough, there is no one who is invincible. There is no place that no one dares to smash! No one can rule the roost for a lifetime, let alone this owl, he no longer has the bloody spirit of the past." The cold and charming young woman snorted coldly, bit her lip and looked at the still ferocious Prince Ai on the second floor, paying special attention to the aggressive and radiant young man. If Chen Yang hadn't been so domineering to the point of showing off his sharp edge, and hadn't just used that brutal and bloody method to suppress the two ace thugs that Prince Ai had hired with so much money, but instead stood on campus, everyone would have thought that this sharp-edged young man was a A truly good student. "Why, no one dares to stand up?" Chen Yang looked at Prince Ai, sneered, kicked Wang Hu away from his feet, and said harshly: "I thought there was such a local snake coming, but it turned out to be a fucking coward. ! Don¡¯t you want me to have an arm and a leg? What about the prince? Even if he is really the prince, I would also like to say hello to your sister." "Feng Shui is changing," Prince Ai said something like this arrogantly just now. Faced with this aggressive young man, the battle-hardened Prince Ai felt a sense of disgrace at this moment. "Prince Ai may give in." The obese man who had nothing to do with himself sneered. ? Hit the point. Prince Ai quickly weighed the weight of the arrogant guy in front of him, woke up from the shock, calmed down, looked at Chen Yang with the sneer habitually hanging on the corner of his mouth, and said: "Young man , this matter ends here, whoever wants to mess with it any more, no matter what background or identity he has, I will stay with him until the end." His voice was not loud, his tone was not as domineering as before, and his voice was not arrogant at all, but there was a condescending look on it. Being in a high position for a long time can indeed nourish one's arrogance. No matter whether the arrogance is good or bad, it can control people. "It's a pity that Prince Ai met Chen Yang, who was very confrontational. Today, he deliberately planned to make things worse step by step. Isn't it just to let the world know that he, Chen Yang, is not a fool? After two years of keeping a low profile, two years of being a fool, and two years of trembling with fear, at this moment, Chen Yang showed his claws and teeth, revealed his darkness, the pressure brought by these two Bai Rongs to him, the ruthlessness Chen Zhe gave him, Chen Yang The family's indifference towards him burst out all at once. At this moment, Chen Yang was dark, like a wounded wolf. After recovering from his injuries, he showed his sharp claws and fangs to the enemy. Therefore, he did not hide his hatred for Prince Ai at all, and sneered: "Since some words have been released, they represent positions; once I intervene in some things, there is no reason to shrink back. I, Chen Yang, will not use that surname. Hong De takes it seriously, you, Prince Ai, why should you expect me to give you face and settle the matter?" An astonishing statement. At that moment, even Chen Kaige, who was most familiar with him, felt that Chen Yang was so strange. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out of the way, is like a paranoid who has no way out for himself or the enemy, leaving no way out. Prince Ai's face suddenly turned horribly ferocious, and he was on the verge of collapse. He almost went crazy. Chen Yang had obviously pushed him to the cliff. At this time, if he didn't harden up like a man, the all-powerful Prince Ai I Ying Ming is ruined. What do black people pay most attention to? It¡¯s face. You can point at his nose and fuck his eight generations of ancestors, but you can¡¯t humiliate him in public. "Good, very good, goodVery! What Ai admires most in his life are men with backbone and dignity. "Prince Ai narrowed his very feminine eyes and stared at Chen Yang. He thought he had given this guy a sufficient step down. If he didn't know how to retreat, he wouldn't worry so much. He wouldn't mind letting this guy eat his heart. The boy who dared to offend him climbed out of the club with broken arms and legs. Anyway, he had never done such a thing once or twice. Of course, if Chen Yang immediately changed his words, even if he said something soft, he would hit him. Decided to call it a day. The audience who was watching the changes seemed to sense that the critical moment was coming. ??Should we laugh away our grudges, or should we fight? The initiative is no longer in Prince Ai¡¯s hands. "It's really tense! It's thrilling for me to watch." The fat man squinted his eyes and laughed sinisterly, looking impatient and deliberately watching the show: "But to be honest, I also admire that young man's courage. I don¡¯t know which family he was born in. He is such a beast, and even Prince Ai doesn¡¯t give him face! I¡¯m so confused, should I say he doesn¡¯t know how to write the word death, or is he really a mad dog, biting people everywhere?¡± The corners of the young man's mouth curled up and his eyes narrowed. He seemed to have a different aura, but no one noticed it. He put out the cigarette butt, glanced at the fat man, then stood up and said with a smile: "I am most afraid of blood. I will get dizzy when I see blood, and I won't watch the show. I will go out for a walk first, and then come in after I'm done." People at the table immediately looked away and stood up to see each other off. The young man whistled and walked out of the door. Guarding the door was a javelin. The young man looked at the gun gloomily, lit a cigarette, and said, "Have you seen the fat man sitting at the same table with me just now? Go and carry it out for me in a moment and throw it into the car. But don't kill him." , just give him a lesson." The man who looked like a javelin said expressionlessly: "Yes." After he left, the young man called someone and explained the situation inside in a few words. Finally he said with a smile: "Dad, now we have a talented person in the Chen family. It's really a blockbuster. I didn't even think of it. Third uncle." The boy in our family is usually stupid, but he is so secretive. I am afraid that this time, grandpa has also made a mistake. But don¡¯t worry, I know how to deal with this matter, and the people in my Chen family are not that easy to bully. , even if he is an illegitimate child, he is still a member of my Chen family and my cousin. I will handle this matter well." After hanging up the phone, the young man smiled and murmured: "But before that, I still want to see how he ends up?" After a pause, the young man took a puff of cigarette and said with a gloomy look: "Ai Yang, Ai Jan, I hope you don¡¯t overdo it.¡± After smoking the cigarette, he walked in again. ??¡ª¡ª On the second floor, the situation is tense and threatening. Prince Ai's patience was worn away little by little, and his expression was serious. He is an old Jianghu, and to be honest, he admires the young man in front of him with unparalleled strength, who is like a man trying to make a living on the road. However, since Prince Ai debuted in 1983, this is the first time he has been so embarrassed. In the past, he always lost face. In the hands of a real tycoon who had already become famous, he lost and was exsanguinated. It was his capital, his pride, and his reputation. It was different today. If he softened up in front of so many people and left in despair, he would never be in the capital again. The three northeastern provinces were mixed up, not to mention that the children of the Hong family shed blood in his place, and he was bound to have an explanation. So Prince Ai showed a smile that even he thought was cruel, and said: "Young man, if you have the courage to fight against the odds? Okay, I will give you this opportunity today, Ai." ?????????? In fact, isn¡¯t he just fighting to the bitter end? ??Chenyang remained unmoved. With blunt silence, Prince Ai is invulnerable. "You have the guts!" Prince Ai finally became furious when he couldn't stand down. "Give this kid something to do." Prince Ai turned around calmly and prepared to go downstairs. Four big men rushed out. None of them were stronger than Wang Hu in individual combat, but they took out something that shocked and collapsed everyone present. Four 54 pistols were aimed at Chen Yang at the same time. Prince Ai walked to the stairs, suddenly turned around with a faint smile, and coldly snorted: "Do you really think that martial arts are unparalleled, and a person can be an enemy to a country? Damn, can you beat a gun?" The domineering Prince Ai is back again. "Arrest him and let his elders come to fetch him. I want to see if there is such a beast in the house?" Prince Ai was really angry. Even a guy like this could only be used as a deterrent in the audience. They all took it out: "If he dares to resist, give him two shots. Don't kill him, just hit him on one arm and one leg. After all, what Ai said can't be taken seriously."?? " The audience felt chilled and frightened, as if the four 54s were on their heads. They did not dare to move, and they all swallowed their saliva wildly. "Prince Ai, who are you trying to scare by pulling out four guns? Do you want to compete with our Chen family for having more guns?" The young man downstairs finally couldn't help it when he pulled out the gun. With an angry look on his face, he walked out of the crowd. Prince Ai¡¯s arrogant smile stiffened. He obviously saw the young man. However, the young man was too lazy to look at him. He casually walked up to the second floor and passed by Prince Ai. He patrolled for a week without being angry or intimidating. A large group of people were shocked by this young man who suddenly appeared. The young man stretched his waist and said: "There were two gangs of children playing house. Why did the adults join in the fun? Just join in the fun and send people to get rid of it. Isn't this bullying? If you bully someone, just bully them. If you can't beat them, just bully them. Use a gun? Damn it, what the hell is this? Do you really think that we, the Chen family, can be frightened by just a few guns? I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense. You, Prince Ai, can play whatever you want today. I, Chen Daoming, Please accompany me." Prince Ai is confused! Everyone at the table downstairs was confused! After a moment of sluggishness, the cold and charming young woman ran up and said with a forced smile: "Mr. Chen, don't you know that this young man is from your Chen family? If you knew, lending him three courages from Ai Yunii would only be enough. In front of the Chen family, you are playing tricks with axes and guns! I will take care of the rest, Mr. Bao Chen, you are satisfied." "I'm satisfied that it's useless, and the gun is not pointed at me." Chen Daoming didn't give any face, but glanced at Chen Yang, who was completely unmoved despite the tens of thousands of enemy troops surrounding me. "If Prince Ai doesn't use his gun, he will definitely not come forward. But once he uses his gun, the nature will completely change. If he doesn't come forward, it will be unreasonable. But he also wanted to see how the fool in his eyes would deal with this situation. He was waiting for Chen Yang¡¯s performance. The cold and charming young woman knew what was going on and did not say anything. The key to the problem lies with the real owner. Chen Yang¡¯s face was still gloomy and domineering, but there was no trace of fear. Prince Ai swallowed a sip of saliva. He felt that even if he faced four guns, he would not be as indulgent as Chen Yang. Even though his intestines turned green with regret at the moment, he had to praise him enough. "Chen Daoming." Chen Yang smiled: "If I remember correctly, you seem to be the eldest son of the eldest son, my cousin, right?" Chen Daoming smiled and said: "You are really not a fool here. You have a good memory. Counting this time, this is the third time we have met." "I really can't remember how many times we have met, but to be honest, don't you think you are just meddling in other people's business now?" Chen Yang said calmly. The whole place was in an uproar. Chen Daoming¡¯s expression changed. "With a few guns, do you really think I'm afraid?" Chen Yang sneered. The next moment, Chen Yang moved! As soon as he raised his breath, his steps staggered, his figure flashed, and he waved his hands! It was a flash of light, like a ghost flashing. The four big men with guns felt something was wrong, raised their heads, and were dumbfounded. With the hands waving in front of them, blue light suddenly appeared between the fingers, drawing ten gorgeous and bright arcs across their necks. Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! The blood splattered on the ground was shocking. The figure that was invisible to the naked eye gradually appeared. Chen Yang's fingers were stained with blood. He glanced at the four heads that had left the body and said coldly: "No matter how fast the gun is, it still has a chance to shoot, right?!" Chen Daoming¡¯s eyelids twitched, surprised by Chen Yang¡¯s viciousness. How many people in the world can kill people so calmly? At that moment, Chen Daoming felt a slight instinctive fear. It¡¯s not that he has never killed someone before, but he has never done it as decisively as Chen Yang Chen Yang picked up a tissue, wiped the blood on his hands, and threw it gracefully on the ground, his dark eyes showing bloodthirsty. Prince Ai at the entrance of the stairs could not speak a word, and the knuckles of the hand holding the prayer beads turned white. He had to admit that this young man made him feel nervous. "Prince Ai, remember next time, find a few people who are very skilled and can actually play with guns!" Chen Yang said with a smile. Prince Ai was dazzled by the harmlessness of humans and animals. Chen Daoming's expression was serious, and he couldn't help but sigh in his heart, what a good boy, he is really rich, he is worthy of being a member of the Chen family. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ChenyangHe smiled suddenly, turned around, looked at the little red hat behind him, and asked: "Are you still selling it tonight?" "Sell it, of course I will sell it!" She replied so firmly. Chen Yang stretched out his hand, and Shi Yifei, nicknamed Little Red Riding Hood, obediently placed the jade hand in his palm. Chen Yang pulled her and turned away. When he walked to Prince Ai, Chen Yang showed a smile and said: "Prince? I think, with this kind of virtue, is he worthy of being called Prince? Damn!" Prince Ai¡¯s eyelids twitched involuntarily! Chen Yang walked downstairs calmly and went straight to the door. At that moment, this guy who had kept a low profile for two years and was known as a fool became the legendary knight who kills people in ten steps and leaves no trace behind. From then on, no one in the forty-nine cities did not know this king. ¡­¡­ (Please recommend and collect) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One Chapter 31: Men Should Kill Chapter 31: Men should kill Life is like a chess game, the world is a chessboard, and all living beings are chess pieces; there are nineteen vertical and horizontal lines, vertical intersections, parallel lines, and three hundred and sixty-one intersections; which point is not a move? Which step is not careful consideration? Which move is not a pit or a trap; is it not the key to victory or defeat, a matter of life and death? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Falling down. Although he didn¡¯t have a three-foot-long green front, he was full of passion. The visual impact of the four filthy, headless corpses on the ground, as well as the scarlet and warm blood, was not too small for Prince Ai, who was used to seeing bloody scenes. When Chen Yang walked down the second floor, all the muscles in his body finally relaxed. He was glad that his body was born with the instinct to devour blood. At that moment, when his fingertips were inserted into his throat and his hands were stained with blood, his fire of life seemed to be beating a little, especially the moment when the blood was spilled, as if what was spilled was not blood, but a gorgeous piece of music. The moment his head flew up, he didn¡¯t seem to feel the nausea after killing someone, but a sense of pleasure! Killing someone is so simple. Did he like the excitement that the blood was flying in that moment, like fireworks in full bloom? Chen Daoming's eyes seemed to be staring at Chen Yang forever, until his slender back disappeared at the door, then he gently retracted his gaze, glanced at the corpses at his feet that had been fatally struck, and couldn't help but feel this The Chen Yang at this moment was clearly two extremes from the Chen Yang before, and the Chen Yang who went to the extreme used such vicious methods. "Mr. Chen, your Chen family has a good talent, and he is really good at it." Prince Ai sneered, and seeing Chen Yang's leaving back made the people on the side have goosebumps, and they suddenly felt creepy. "This matter ends here. If anyone continues to mess with it, he will be in trouble with my Chen family." Chen Daoming stared at Prince Ai who was on the verge of going berserk. His momentum rose for the first time, and he steadily suppressed everyone. He said: "Send the injured to the hospital first. As for the headless guys, put them in linen bags and find a place to bury them in the wilderness." What happened Well, by the way, this is not murder, this is self-defense. You can all see clearly. These four people have four guns in their hands? They are murdering and committing crimes. They were killed. He deserves it. Of course, if that person thinks that what I said today is wrong and wants an explanation, my Chen family will accompany him to the end! But I don¡¯t fucking believe it. The guy who dares to take out a gun and put it to someone¡¯s head will be a good citizen. What? Do you think this is true?" A group of people present nodded like chickens pecking at rice. Chen Daoming's words are definitely not as simple as calming down the trouble. They are an unreasonable and naked threat. They are obviously one-sided without any suspense. Prince Ai dares to be angry but dare not say anything, and his face is uncertain. Chen Daoming looked serious and went downstairs regardless of Prince Ai's angry eyes. When he reached the first floor, Chen Daoming turned to Chen Kaige, showed a faint smile, and cursed softly: "You four boys, do you still want to spend the night here?" Chen Kaige originally thought that this cousin would bring him a storm, but he didn't expect that with such an understatement, he and the three tigers of Beicheng were stunned for a moment, and then laughed and rolled downstairs. Everyone was relieved. "This is over!" "Unexpectedly, Prince Ai, who traveled from the northeast to the capital, finally planted this chess piece at the emperor's feet, and it fell into the hands of a young man. The country that he had worked hard for more than 20 years was destroyed overnight. As early as tonight, Tomorrow at the latest, Prince Ai may have to give up his territory and power in the capital and return to the Northeast in disgrace." "What, you surnamed Zhao, are you interested in getting involved in the capital?" "There are crouching tigers and hidden dragons under the emperor's feet. I, Zhao Yiquan, am not as arrogant as Ai Yang and want to prosper here. But Huang is the same. He was born into a wealthy family. If you really want to enter the capital, all the children of the family will see that you are also surnamed Huang. , I will also buy you some face." "Face?" The man smiled slightly. He had a graceful and calm aura that made the middle-aged man who was talking to him feel heartbroken. After taking a sip of wine, he said softly: "Isn't face meant to be lost? Ai Yang learned a good lesson today." Zhao Yiquan, a well-maintained middle-aged man, smiled and said nothing. "The big owl in the Northeast has lost all his face by Ai Yang." The man with a graceful temperament chuckled, with an authentic southern accent and a natural owl spirit. He joked: "Even if he is destined to return to the Northeast, Ai Yang It¡¯s also difficult to contain the forces and compete with Brother Zhao! I think it won¡¯t be long before the three places in the Northeast will have the surname Zhao.¡± Zhao Yiquan is so exquisite. He knows the elegant meaning when he hears the string. He smiles without comment and says: "A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. I can eat it in one bite."No less; but I heard that Brother Huang suffered a heavy loss at the hands of Ai Yang and spent a lot of money, and finally settled the matter; this is not a provocation, just the truth! And I heard that the old man of the Huang family personally invited you to Beijing this time. Did he intend to let you go north? " ¡°I¡¯m busy enough with things in Shanghai, but I haven¡¯t really thought about the north¡± The man with a graceful temperament smiled casually and meaningfully. "Oh, really?" Zhao Yiquan raised the corner of his mouth in an arc, and while he lowered his head to drink, he glanced at the man beside him without revealing any trace of his eyes. The man with a graceful temperament also curved the corner of his mouth, showing a little disdain, but it was not obvious and was well hidden. Zhao Yiquan. Emperor Huang Qing. One south and one north. " Two powerful heroes, they have been enemies since the day they debuted. There are rumors on the street that people from the south and the north, one middle and one young, all want each other to die the most. Sitting together today for the first time is already ridiculous, and it is impossible for them to agree to some ethereal agreement. Huang Qingdi smiled and said, "Now that the show is over, it's time to break up the wine party." Zhao Yiquan smiled and nodded, saying: "That's the truth." Emperor Huang Qing stood up and Zhao Yiquan saw him off. The two most powerful black men in the country and their life-and-death rivals said goodbye in a calm manner. since There is an antique study room in the high-walled compound. On a sandalwood chair, an old man who is over seventy years old and looks like he has already stepped into the coffin is sitting. He frowns slightly and looks slightly in the center. The young man stayed for a moment, then put all his attention on the pot of boiling water. Put the tea leaves, which look like willow leaves, into the cup. Boil the water, pour the boiling water into the cup, soak the tea leaves, and the aroma of the tea will come out. Chen Long stood in front of the old man, motionless and silent. So the study seems particularly elegant and quiet at this moment. In addition to Chen Long, the eldest son of Chen, there is also a young man kneeling in the study. His face is serious, nervous, and there seems to be a sense of fear. He is Chen Daoming, who was domineering in front of Prince Ai just now. "And behind him stood an old man with a slightly stooped figure. He stood respectfully at the door like a housekeeper, motionless for two hours. The fragrance of tea finally spread, and the old man, who was so peaceful that no one dared to look up at him, finally took a sip and said proudly: "A man should kill someone! Enjoy it. The truth is revealed to the world, which is surprising." The old man squinted his eyes, swayed the green leaves in the cup, and looked out the window. A sharp smile flashed across his old face, and his eyes were still breathtaking. He raised his head, pecked the tea, and then said with a smile: "This time, I will I made a mistake! It seems that he is not unpopular in Chenjia Village! At least Chen Goudan hid it from me and gave him a lot of benefits." The old man smiled casually, continued to peck at the tea, and said: "He who kills one person is called a hero, and he who kills ten thousand people is called a hero among heroes. I just don't know if he can kill tens of millions of heroes?" Chenlong narrowed his eyes, looked at the old man, and said, "Dad, do the Hong family want to give them an explanation?" "There's no need. The Hong family's reputation isn't that big, and the Chen family's reputation isn't that cheap either. Just pretend that nothing happened." The old man shook his head and smiled. Chen Long nodded. Although the old man's words were aimed at the Hong family, he knew one thing. The illegitimate son had been remembered by the old man. With his nod, in this family, not to mention Bai Rong, even Chen Zhe would not touch his own son. The old man nodded. So Chenlong didn¡¯t mention Bai Rong at all. "A woman, is it not worth alarming the old man?" "You don't hide your name when you are busy in the city, and you carry brocade belts and Wu hooks in the wine shop. When you wake up, you are drunk and talking nonsense with your sword in your hand. Whose son will touch the capital!" The old man covered the tea cup with his withered fingers, tapping the coffee table in time, with a bold and unrestrained attitude, and said: "Only a man from my Chen family can be so happy with my grudges. Happy, blushing, you father and son, go down!" Chenlong nodded and retreated with his son, leaving only the respectful old man who looked like a housekeeper. The night is as cold as water. Chenxiong, who can be called the first tycoon, closed his eyes, waited for his son and grandson to leave, and then said softly: "After listening for a long time, do you hear any enlightenment?" The old man who looked like a butler thought for a moment and said, "Master Chen said back then that he couldn't practice martial arts." "That's why this is weird!" Chen Family Yangshen said. ¡°Would you like to make a call and ask Master Chen?¡± The old man hesitated and said. ¡°Then let¡¯s fight!¡± ? ?The family-looking old man's eyelids twitched and he was surprised, but he still picked up the phone. Chen Xiong hesitated for a moment and dialed a number that he might never dare to touch in his life. A bright and magnetic yet old voice came from the other side: "Chen Xiong, you bastard is unprecedented. I'm waiting for this call." I have been waiting for many years, from middle age to old age, but fortunately I was not made to wait until I was in the coffin. Tell me, I can go through hell and fire for anything, just because you took the initiative to bow down to me." Chen Xiong snorted coldly and said in a bad tone: "Chen Goudan, did you teach Chen Yang's martial arts?" The laughter on the phone fell silent. Chen Xiong sneered even more and said: "What, do you dare to do it or not? Chen Goudan, is this all you have?" The guy nicknamed Chen Goudan smiled on the other end of the phone and said: "Listen to your tone, did that little guy give you a surprise? It's hard! No wonder the beast like Chen Blind said that this kid has potential, otherwise I wouldn't be able to I can¡¯t bear to let him go out and let your Chen family ruin him!¡± Chenxiong narrowed his eyes. The old man beside him clearly felt that Chen Xiong's tone was as cold as frost: "I ask you for the last time, did you teach me this?" ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you, it would hurt you to death!¡± The person on the other end of the phone laughed. Chenxiong decided to hang up the phone. The bastard, son of a bitch, and Lao Tzu, the village chief of Chenjia Village, who has always been very unscrupulous in Chen Yang's eyes, was standing on the balcony of a villa thousands of miles away in the suburbs of Shenzhen when he heard a buzzing sound on the phone. The village chief, who was evaluated by Wang Yanchun as a pervert, laughed loudly and said to himself: "Chen Shui Niu, there are times when you even take the initiative to call me! It's rare, but Ayang Nawa'er, Are you really destined to be a dragon or a phoenix because of what Blind Man Chen said? But, I ++, will Blind Man Chen¡¯s predictions be accurate? That¡¯s really unreasonable!¡± This unscrupulous man restrained his narcissistic cynicism and turned around to look into the room. There is scarlet red and corpses in a mess! And this old man, who has never been to the police several times in his life, what is revealed at this moment is a gloomy face, very evil! He sneered softly and said: "Chenxiong, Chenxiong, you son of a bitch is in a high position and has all the power in the world, but you let me work hard for you. If your Chen family in the capital city doesn't have the support of Chenjia Village, what the heck are you doing?" ??Quickly walked out of the room, out of the villa, and came to the yard. As soon as he fired the oil, sprinkled it in the villa. The old guy lit a cigarette, took a puff, and flicked the burning cigarette out. Boom! ! A ball of flames immediately burst out in the villa! The raging flames burned everything to ashes! "This is probably the so-called murder and arson!" ¡­¡­ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One Chapter 32: One Family, One Martial Arts (Revised) Chapter 32: One aristocratic family, one martial arts world The ending of this chapter has been slightly changed! You can watch it or not! ******* A high-end hospital near the west of the city gathered several members of the younger generation of the Hong family. There were strong men in the military who followed a tough path, as well as eccentrics who were emerging in the officialdom. Of course, the fifth young lady of the Hong family was also indispensable. Hong Shanbao was stabbed three times, a leg was broken, and several teeth were broken. The Hong family's reaction and speed were much faster than some people expected. Hong Shanbao had just come off the operating table and as soon as he entered the ward, he was already awake. In fact, this guy's injury was not serious. Chen Yang left some room for it, and the three tigers of Beicheng didn't do anything cruel. What he suffered was just a skin injury, but there was too much blood and his face was too pale. This somewhat frightened the fifth young lady of the Hong family. She breathed a sigh of relief, but this did not mean that her resentment towards the Chen family, the Yang family, the Li family, and the Xiong family had diminished. So when her husband, who was a leader in the political and legal circles, stepped into the hospital room, the eldest young lady used her best words. Tell your man the truest fact in simple words. "Shan Bao was stabbed three times, two on the thigh, one on the shoulder, his right leg was broken, his jaw was dislocated, and two teeth were broken. It was the four beasts from the Chen, Yang, Li, and Xiong families who did it." The woman's tone was not as excited as he imagined. On the contrary, he looked calm and sounded calm, but Hong Shunfu, who was most familiar with his wife's temper, was panicked! From the moment he heard that his baby had suffered a big loss to the time he rushed to the hospital, Hong Shunfu had a calmness that did not change even if the mountain collapsed in front of him, as if it was such a big thing that he believed he could handle it. But the look on his wife's face was all too familiar to him. During that mistress scene, she asked him in a calm tone if he wanted to prepare three coffins directly; one for her to lie in, one for her son, and the last one for him. . That time, Hong Shunfu took the initiative to send the woman in front of her. "What happened? I heard that an unknown female body was found outside the capital the next day. The cause of death was unknown. This murder case was eventually suppressed by the city bureau. Hong Shunfu, who is a powerful figure in the political and legal circles, faced his wife who was calm and asked softly: "How is the son's injury?" The woman sneered: "You don't have eyes, so you can't see?" Hong Shunfu, who was greatly embarrassed, smiled and said to the Hong family disciples in the room: "You go out first, I will tell you something to the fifth mother." Several Hong family disciples suppressed their laughter and left, closing the door. The woman still stared at him coldly. Hong Shunfu squinted his eyes and took out a cigarette, lit it, and took two puffs. The expression on his face was unstable, some were gloomy, some were ruthless, but most of all, his eyes suddenly retreated and all his calmness appeared to be extremely sharp and cold, and he said: "Yanzhi, don't be angry, I will handle this matter! My son's stabs will not be in vain." The woman who had been trying her best to restrain herself became angry, her noble aura receded, and she looked very ferocious, saying: "You solve it? Shunfu, what are you going to do? Go to raise an army to hold him accountable? Or pull out the bastards from those families and beat them up? " Hong Shunfu was silent, lowered his head and smoked, looking a little lacking in confidence. Gong Shanbao was stunned, as if he was very surprised. Here was his usually dignified and virtuous mother, but she was clearly a ferocious tigress. "What? Are you mute? Or are you afraid of the Chen family? The Yang family?" The woman was really angry, and even spoke unscrupulously in a way that was inappropriate for her status. She said with astonishment: "Anyway, I, surnamed Xue, can't swallow this tone! You, the Hong family, don¡¯t dare to move, but we, the Xue family, do! Of course, I won¡¯t do anything excessive. I only want the life of the illegitimate son of the Chen family If I can¡¯t do it openly, I will do it secretly Anyway, I Let that kid die." "Nonsense!" Hong Shunfu was angry and looked at his wife with narrowed eyes. Xue Yanzhi subconsciously took half a step back, then became angry and took a big step forward, saying displeased: "I'm just messing around!" Hong Shunfu said angrily: "Dad won't agree!" "My father will agree." Xu Yanzhi refused to give in and sneered: "If you Hong family dare not do it, I will have to avenge my son's revenge myself. Hong Shunfu, don't doubt whether I have this ability. Your family The old man knows better than you!" Hong Shunfu smiled bitterly, and he really didn¡¯t doubt that there was any truth in her words. Because no one knows better than him that the power of Nanyue's Xu family is no weaker than that of his Hong family. Otherwise, he would not have sent his beloved woman to Xu Yanzhi just because of her words. But of course he would not let his wife do such a stupid thing that might lead to an all-out war between the two aristocratic families. No matter how great the hatred is, if the face is not completely broken, the ferociousness can only be hidden behind the mask. Only in this way can greater bloodshed be avoided. After all, what happened this time was just a child playing house, and it would cost people's lives at every turn. Whether it was a wealthy family in the capital, they wouldn't play this way. What's more, this time, my son was only slightly injured, not to the point of a full-scale war. But the question is, is Xue Yanzhi planning to take action? Hong Shunfu also believed that Xu Yanzhi was the woman who could do what she said, so he narrowed his dark and gloomy eyes, took out another cigarette, thought about it for a while, but didn't light it, and was in a daze. However, Xu Yanzhi didn't care about her husband who was getting more and more angry. The Hong family had scruples, but she didn't. She finally exploded and said angrily: "Hong Shunfu, don't challenge my patience. If you really give in, I will have to mobilize The power of my Xue family." "You're crazy!" Hong Shunfu's face was horrified, as if he had thought of something terrible, and his hands trembled slightly. Hongshan Baoyun is in the fog, and I don¡¯t know what ¡°that power¡± is? It actually made me, who was always steady, so scared that my hands trembled. Xue Yanzhi had a fierce temperament. Hong Shunfu lit the cigarette, suddenly raised his head, looked at her, and said, "Yan Zhi, do you really want to do this?" Xue Yanzhi sneered, with a murderous look on his face, and said: "I am easy to say anything, but there is one thing I can't say, and that is my son! If anyone dares to bully him, I will maim him. If anyone hurts him, I will Just kill him! Shunfu, I can discuss anything with you. Even with that vixen back then, I can leave you some room for the sake of this family, but on this matter, there is no discussion. In a word, You must give me an explanation today. Is it your Hong family or our Xue family? You can only choose one of the two paths." Hong Shunfu said nothing and smoked silently. It wasn't until he finished smoking that he raised his head, smiled, and said, "Yan Zhi, just wait for my news. I will give you a promise tomorrow at most. If you are not satisfied, will you do what you want? But I hope you understand that neither the Hong family nor the Xue family can bear the consequences." Xue Yanzhi said nothing. Hong Shunfu stood up and picked up his coat, like a tiger that had been silent for a long time, about to start a fruitless move. The first thing he did after leaving the hospital was to make two phone calls. One municipal bureau and one armed police. ¡° One is about rectifying the dark forces, and the other is also related to the predecessor, but the nature is different. As the saying goes, when a fire breaks out at a city gate, the first person affected is of course Chi Yu. "Overnight, with the assistance of the armed police, the Beijing City Bureau pulled out the black tree of Prince Ai with lightning speed and ignored the reaction of all parties, killing them all without leaving any room. As expected, Emperor Huang Qing hit the target. After finishing this trivial matter, Hong Shunfu drove back to Hong's house in Nancheng and went to Mr. Hong's study. Upon entering, the first words Mr. Hong, who had just retired from a high position, said to his son were: "The people from Shennong Chenjia Village slaughtered the big tree behind the Feng family in Shenzhen! Chen Kou did it himself. No one in the family of three hundred was spared. This time, the Chen family is probably serious about the Feng family! But the result surprised me, it was so devastating that the Feng family was doomed!" After hearing this, Hong Shunfu was shocked, his eyes sharpened suddenly, and he subconsciously said: "So fast?" Mr. Hong nodded and said: "Yes, it's too fast! It's so fast that people don't have time to react, and it kills them with one blow, never giving the Feng family a chance to breathe! At first, I thought it was a small fuss, but Shuntian gave it to me I reported it, but I didn¡¯t care. Besides, this is a matter between the Chen family and the Feng family. If the situation really happened, I would be happy to sit back and watch the fight. But it didn¡¯t take long for the Feng family to fall! This is probably what is called With insufficient foundation, a small aristocratic family or a small sect dares to challenge the Shennong Chen family. If it were me, I would destroy him." Mr. Hong¡¯s face was filled with ice, and a gleam of light flashed through his old eyes as he asked, ¡°Shan Bao, is this baby not seriously injured?¡± "It's not serious, just a minor injury." Hong Shunfu replied. "That's good, that's good!" Mr. Hong murmured a few times, and then asked: "Is it because Yan Zhi can't swallow this breath and plans to take action? Is that why you're here?" Hong Shunfu nodded sadly. Mr. Hong sighed. He was satisfied with everything about his son. The only thing he didn't like was that he was too henpecked, but this didn't make him dissatisfied with his son. Mr. Hong smiled and said, "As expected, everyone in the Xue family of Nanyue is a bloody lover! But Yan Zhi's reaction was as expected! Before you came, I had already made a phone call to the Xue family. . On Yan Zhi¡¯s side, he said he would settle the matter! I also believe that without his nodding, Yan Zhi would not even have to think about using people from the Xue family. MarryA lost girl is just like water thrown out. The Nanyue Xue family will not get into a fight just because of a child's play at house. So you don¡¯t have to worry about this anymore! " Mr. Hong paused for a moment, narrowed his eyes, and said: "Of course, if she really can't swallow this breath, of course she can't be strong, but she can be soft!" "Soft?" Hong Shunfu asked doubtfully. Mr. Hong thought for a while and revealed the secret: "The Chenzhe family is not a fuel-efficient lamp! It is impossible to tolerate a latecomer to usurp her son's position in the future! If you let Yan Zhiduo walk around with her, I believe it will to unexpected results.¡± "Yes." Hong Shunfu responded, but stopped talking. Mr. Hong waved his hand and said, "Go down!" "Dad, go to bed early." Hong Shunfu said. Mr. Hong nodded. After his son went out, Mr. Hong stood up, stood in front of the window, smiled softly, and murmured: "One aristocratic family, one martial arts world; one side has chrysanthemums, the other side has a knife; the aristocratic family is in front, and the knife is hidden behind! There is no such sword behind him. , no matter how big a family is, it can be destroyed with a snap of the fingers! The martial arts family is a family, and that is where all the major families compete for supremacy - the Shennong Chen family, they have so much confidence! You have a son with a pearl! Awesome, awesome!" Mr. Hong is smiling! £­ On the wall next to Chen's house in Beicheng, an extremely tough and powerful uncle looked out the window and smiled softly: "Chen Zhe, Chen Zhe, I say you are blind, or should I say you gave birth to a good son! This one The knife is so bright!" ¡­¡­ ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Chapter 33 Gentleman Chapter 33 Gentleman The truth is revealed to the world. That fool of the Chen family is like a peerless sword hidden in a sheath. When it is taken out of its sheath, it shines brightly, revealing its sharp edge. There are countless people who have fallen under the sharp edge of Zi. The whole thing has spread a lot. Naturally, some people are happy and some are worried. And with the help of that turmoil - Chenyang, became famous in the capital. There is an old saying that, although there is no flying, the flying will reach the sky; although there is no sound, the sound will be amazing. Only by being unknown can one do amazing things. ????????????????????????????? But after all, it is only a young bird that can face the monstrous waves that will follow, and it is surrounded by enemies on all sides. What is the ambition of a large swath of wolves? A high-end hotel in Beicheng. In a luxurious guest room, Chen Yang stood in front of the window wearing a bathrobe after taking a bath, looking down at the night, with wet and messy hair, eyes that were no longer distracted, and in the dim light, he seemed to be one with the entire night. Little Red Riding Hood, who was about to be sold to Chen Yang, climbed on the big white bed and stared at the TV, but her eyes kept glancing at Chen Yang, whom she had known for less than five hours, but whose identity was already destined to be her first man. She likes how this man speaks straightforwardly and never seems to pretend to be a gentleman; she likes how this man speaks dirty words, every word is calm and powerful, with the momentum of a critical moment; she even likes how this man turns his hands around in a shower of blood and covers his hands with blood. The fishy wind is fierce. " Shi Yifei is not an ordinary vase. She knows that the temperament of Chen Yang is not the same as that of ordinary young masters from aristocratic families who are destined to have an extraordinary destiny. There is a kind of man who does have extraordinary charm. Whether it is sharpness or restraint, even if he does not speak, people dare not underestimate him. What's more, it is Chen Yang who combines his past life and this life. When he is silent, he is even more His immature and mature masculinity had subtly conquered her heart. Because she couldn¡¯t find anything dissatisfying about this man. He seemed to be a piece of jade, exuding a treasure. It¡¯s not as dazzling as diamonds, but it makes people fall in love with it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Remaining still. This is a true portrayal of Shi Yifei¡¯s emotional life! And today, does this little girl, who seems to have experienced too many men, emotions, careers and ups and downs, fall in love with someone hopelessly at first sight? So she stared at him from the beginning to the end, and then suddenly remembered that she had seen it in a movie or novel. It seemed that after the first murder of a man, his heart was empty; it seemed that too Remember, the only thing that can heal this emptiness is a woman's body. Thinking of this, Shi Yibai felt hot all over his body. His charming and innocent little face was flushed and bright, but without any hesitation, he walked behind Chen Yang with bare feet, gently stretched out his hand and hugged her from behind. She hugged his majestic waist, silently buried her head on his back, and hugged tightly this man who made her heart beat, her man. "Girl, you are volunteering yourself!" Chen Yang finally withdrew his eyes from the deep night and walked out of the darkness. "After receiving your money, you must have the consciousness of dedication!" Shi Yifei showed a sweet smile. "No regrets?" Chen Yang smiled. ¡°One thing, we are currently in a fierce struggle!¡± she said with a smile. Chen Yang smiled softly, turned around, lifted her tender ears, narrowed his dark eyes, and said with a smile: "If you regret it, you can leave! My only shortcoming is that I will not force women to follow me. I do, and I hate women who sell their flesh and shed tears! After all, everyone has dignity, and they are all forced by life to do things that go against their conscience, themselves, and their dignity. No one is born They are all prostitutes. This damn society has never been fair." Shi Yigui was slightly surprised! She felt that this might be the most beautiful thing she had ever heard in her life. They are not love words, but they are far better than love words. Chen Yang held her charming face in his hands and said seriously: "So, you don't have to do it." "ButI am willing, willingly!" She said in a low voice, then raised her head and stared at him, with a warm current flowing in her heart. She finally understood why so many women are willing to do it for the man they love, which seems unreasonable to outsiders. She had witnessed a sister who was traveling with her, using all her money to support a loser who everyone thought was a good-for-nothing. In the end, the beast actually had sex with a J-girl in front of her. But she just refused to break up. At that time, Shi Yifei thought she was the stupidest, stupidest and hopeless woman in the world. Now she understands, her helplessness and heart-breaking happiness. Loving a man, feeling pain and happiness at the same time, that is the happiest thing in the world.??. Chen Yang picked up Shi Yifei and sat on the window sill, facing the capital Ye Jing. His eyes were clear and without a trace of lust. He looked into the distance and said seriously: "I don't have the domineering power or ability now." I ask a woman to do anything for me, but there is one thing I, Chenyang, can do, that is, no matter where, on what occasion, or who I face, as long as you are still my woman, I will interrupt that moment just like today. The beast's legs, destroy his face and kill his lackey. Even if I overestimate my own capabilities and get maimed, don't panic, I will definitely stand up." "Is this an agreement?" Shi Yifei bit her lip. Chen Yang shook his head and said: "It doesn't count!" "Shi Yifei's peerless face is pale!" Chen Yang smiled and said: "This is an oath." Shi Yifei¡¯s smile was alluring, with a face of great happiness and determination. The originally stiff body gradually softened, and she snuggled into Chen Yang's arms. She stopped talking and accompanied him to look at the West Lake. "It's too late for you to regret it now, otherwise you'll end up giving a cat a try, because I've always been very loving to my women, but" Chen Yang smiled evilly, and Shi Yifei raised her head and saw that Zhang Xie is close to a demon, with a demonic face. Chen Yang said grimly: "The only thing I can't tolerate is the betrayal of love? So, it's still too late for you to regret it now!" "regret?" Shi Yifei rested her head on Chen Yang's shoulder, showed a charming smile, and said, "I regret meeting you so late." "It's a land bandit trouble!" Chen Yang said with a wicked smile. Ji Yifei smiled charmingly and said with a silly smile: "Then I will be the Yazhai couple." "Then from today on, only I can hurt you, and no one else can?" Chen Yang said, stroking her face. Shi Yifei bit her lip, her eyes were moist, and she murmured affectionately: "Okay!" Chen Yang smiled, just hugged her, closed his eyes, and carefully felt the wonderful touch brought by this graceful and delicate body. One hand rubbed her soft and boneless jade waist. He did not draw his gun with desire, but Shi Yifei could clearly feel his swelling flesh/gun bit by bit. This is a gentle attack. Silence is better than sound. "I'm going to take a shower!" Shi Yifei sensed the aura of danger, smiled charmingly, and jumped out of the wolf's trouble. When she turned the corner, she smiled charmingly at the helpless Chen Yang. It was so beautiful that it was breathtaking. It was a kind of goddess-level beauty who showed her desire to resist and welcome her man alone. Chen Yang smiled bitterly and shook his head, forcing himself to suppress the evil thoughts of the overlord in his heart. He was too anxious to eat hot tofu. Since it was her first time, if she was too direct and rough, it would be a disgrace to the scenery! The more beautiful the flowers, the less they can be swallowed whole. They must be tasted step by step, bite by bite, only then can they be left with endless aftertaste and be remembered for a lifetime. And after more than 20 minutes, Chen Yang became more convinced that his idea was right. Shi Yifei, who is wearing a yukata, reminds Chen of the Tang Dynasty poet Bai Juyi's "Pipa Play", where He Zai comes out after being called out for a long time, still holding the pipa half-covering his face, especially that beautiful face that has never bloomed for anyone. She is full of shyness, her crimson face has an emotional girlish feeling, and her waist is even more slender with her yukata belt. It can only be described in two words, tender and thin. Presumably in ancient times, the hot spring water was used to wash the condensed fat of Concubine Yang. It is also because of this that King Li Jinglong never goes to court again; it is also like King You of Zhou who played a beacon fire show on the princes. It is also like this that he ruined the 280 years of the Western Zhou Dynasty with a smile for a beauty, not to mention a sudden anger. Wu Sangui has been infamous for her beauty, because some women are truly capable of enchanting a country, and such women are made of water. What¡¯s more, this woman also has a pair of beautiful legs that make women jealous and men covet. They are slender, white and tender, with golden proportions. Chen Yang was stunned! She walked over gently, smiling charmingly. Chen Yang picked her up and said fiercely: "It's hard for you to regret it now. Women like you are a disaster and a fatal poison for men." "Shi Yifei's ears are red and clear." Chen Yang hugged her and placed her gently on the big bed. His hands trembled slightly and he took off all the restraints that hindered him from enjoying the most beautiful scenery in the world. "Compared with the beautiful scenery in front of me, the world outside the window, the she-wolf in the Chen family is simply too trivial to be worth mentioning. "Beautiful knees, gentle countryside, indeed a hero's grave!" In front of a jade body full of aura, the country is nothing but a dream. Little Red Riding Hood, who was willing to be stripped naked, spread out her hands and clutched the sheets tightly. Two slender legs**Clamp - stick together, making the final symbolic gentle resistance. Chen Yang quickly took off his bathrobe. The slightly rough hand that had taken away several lives in a bloody storm just now grasped the tall peak of Shi Yifei and kneaded it slightly. Shi Yifei bit her lips, as if waiting for his approaching invasion, but the storm did not come as expected! She turned around and smiled, and her original nervousness disappeared. Because this man actually fell asleep! After a moment of sluggishness, Shi Yifei carefully pulled the quilt and covered it, lying in his arms like a docile kitten, staring at his face, showing a little fox smile, quietly lowering her head to go Kiss him on the mouth. Well! Shi Yifei exclaimed, but she didn¡¯t cry out! Because a cunning wolf has stuck its tongue into her mouth! That naughty hand gently stroked the smooth satin skin, causing her body to tremble slightly, and finally slid into her fragrant inch. The untouched girl was willing to face this kind of provocation, and her breathing became rapid. For a moment, the room was filled with the aura of desire. "Sleep well, otherwise you will end up miserable!" Chen Yang bit her earlobe and whispered, finally no longer teasing Shi Yifei. "You really don't want it?" Shi Yifei blinked. Whether Chenyang really fell asleep, he just held her hand, but it was tight! " Shi Yifei stuck out her tongue, made a face, and finally fell asleep in the gentle torment. She didn't know whether it was a pity or a blessing! In fact, what can fill a man¡¯s emptiness is not necessarily desire. A woman¡¯s naked skin can help a man come out of loneliness! Some men don¡¯t really use their lower bodies to think about women! We spent the night together without incident, without taking a single step beyond the realm of possibility. ¡­¡­ ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Chapter 34 Shi Yifei Chapter 34 Shi Yifei This night, Chen Yang slept very soundly, just like that night when he hugged Wang Yanchun and fell into a deep sleep. In addition to the source of hot desire, he was still frivolous about Shi Yifei's beauty, which made people admire her. He is more of a gentleman than a moral defender. At about five o'clock in the morning, Chen Yang woke up on time and looked at the face so close to him. The evil face had a touch of tenderness. He held her tightly in his arms. Nizi seemed to be sleeping soundly. I liked the warmth very much, so I dug into it subconsciously and pressed closer together. It was as if the bodies of men and women were created for union. They embraced each other naked, quiet and warm. Chen Yang¡¯s eyes had a different kind of perseverance than usual. He stood up gently, found a pen and paper, and wrote a series of names in the center of the white paper. Densely packed. Hundreds of names, as well as corresponding comments, are concise and to the point. That turned out to be a network map. After writing on two pieces of white paper, Chen Yang stopped writing, took out a cigarette, and pondered silently, because there were many names on these two pieces of paper that would sound thunderous and domineering to people more than ten years later. There are shopping mall tycoons, officials and tycoons, as well as the overall direction of the capital in the next ten years. Chen Yang analyzed these two blank figures from the perspective of a bystander. Then he continuously separated and reorganized these people, and through some memories of "that life", Chen Yang finally wrote his name in it, and then at the end, he wrote a few sporadic keywords, and then sat on a chair and meditated. Silently, these two densely packed things, names, and characters were dancing in Chen Yang's head. A picture that was not magnificent, but more magnificent, appeared in his mind. These two pieces of paper are like the secret recipe in a martial arts novel that makes the protagonist invincible overnight. Of course, this secret book will not give him supreme force like the "Demon King's Art", but it does not contain any energy for force, because ordinary people often pass by opportunities time and time again, so they instinctively To exclude the so-called network of relationships. ¡°In that life¡±, he wouldn¡¯t have done these tricks at all! However, rebirth not only touched him greatly, but also made Chenyang change from a frog at the bottom of a well to a toad squatting on the mouth of the well. He curbed the paranoia of "that life" and made him firmly believe that no matter how powerful a person is, Big enough to be able to turn things around, and understand that the reason why a tiger man is so awesome is not because he possesses the "Nine Yin Manual", "Sunflower Book", "Evil Sword Manual", or because he is just lucky enough to become a dragon and a phoenix. , but the personal connections. This is probably the reason why only a few Phoenix men can walk through the single wooden tower of strangers. Those who slaughter dogs and cows will never become heroes! "But those who become heroes are often those who kill dogs and cows, because such people have a great ambition. After thinking for a moment, Chen Yang took out a lighter and lit up these two mind-numbing and thrilling connections. Then he stood in front of the window sill and gently opened some curtains to make sure that the light would not disturb Shi Yifei. After sleeping, Chen Yang lit a cigarette and stood with his chest crossed, his vision wide, and a temperament that was opposite to that of the past. ??The edge of a sword is sharpened. After two years of polishing, this sword seems to be sharp. After being silent for a long time, Chen Yang got dressed, thought for a moment, took out a piece of paper, wrote two sentences, and then quietly went out. Like Sleeping Beauty, Shi Yifei has a dangerous face that makes women jealous and men salivate. She has devilish talent, a pure temperament, a soft voice, and a pair of hands that are very suitable for playing the piano and the guzheng. The only flaw is that What's more, she has a not-so-perfect family, a single-parent family that is neither common nor rare. Her mother died young and her father is a gangster. He is a scumbag through and through. He either kills others or is killed by others, so Shi Yifei To a certain extent, she suffers from anxiety disorder. If she sleeps alone in that dark and small room in Kowloon, she would even have to turn on the TV and lights to fall asleep. It has been a long time since Shi Yifei was as free from fright and fear as she was this night. I slept soundly and worriedly. When I woke up in the morning, I stretched my waist. I saw that I was completely naked. It had been a long time since I had slept soundly without being frightened and worried like this night. When I woke up in the morning, I stretched my waist and saw that I was actually naked. She breathed a sigh of relief when Chen Yang was no longer nearby, and then her energy suddenly collapsed, and her tender and beautiful face instantly turned pale. The bitch is ruthless, the prostitute is unjust! Shi Yifei laughed at herself and looked at the place where the man was empty and still had a trace of warmth. All men have the same fucking virtues. No wonder the sisters in her line of work often say that Ningkou can do anything she wants to do by playing the flute for a man, but she can¡¯t kiss him. It¡¯s not that it¡¯s impossible, butThe opening of a man's mouth is no more stinking than the one they step on. It can hurt a woman's heart more, and the hurt will be deeper. Shi Yifei was lost for a while, with a faint injury, very painful, very sour, but saw the note on the pillow: I went to the morning exercise, and I came back in a while! wait for me! wait for me! Shi Yifei smiled! It was very warm and heart-warming, but she had the urge to cry, and then woke up suddenly. It seemed like overnight, she felt so hard to let go of him, she fell deeply in love with him, but she jumped to the bathroom to wash up. Because she was only wearing an untied yukata, Shi Yifei's sudden release at this time was enough to make any normal man have a nosebleed. As long as Chen Yang was not around, otherwise the most primitive negative relationship between men and women would definitely be staged. distance contact. Only by washing the gel with warm water can the beauty of a woman be truly reflected. Shi Yifei, who has a devilish figure, is even more beautiful in the water. It¡¯s no wonder that many love lovers like to take a couple¡¯s bath, but Shi Yifei is very proud of her body. This can be seen from her two large boxes of love letters. No matter in school or out in society, she has no shortage of them. The young man with a little money fell completely for her. He wished he could kneel under her pomegranate skirt and say, "Beauty, please obey me!" I have a house and a car, and I will marry you in a sedan chair and let you live a happy life like a young mistress. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Remaining still. This is a true portrayal of her treatment of these animals that are rushing towards her one after another. It is not that she is emotionally slow or that she is not a rare commodity, but a real person who only values ??love and not money, not handsome men, not real estate, not wealthy families. , a very stubborn, stubborn, and persistent woman. Even if she sold herself, she never thought about touching the business cards that were handed to her one after another. Therefore, over the years, she treated everyone equally, neither humble nor arrogant. A girl calls her a vixen, laughs it off, and is madly pursued by a boy, which makes her heart stop. Of course, it¡¯s not that no one has thought about the overlord¡¯s pursuit, but she has a father who is quite happy on the Kowloon Road, which will somewhat deter some bold suitors. And once this father goes crazy, he can really scare many people in both black and white circles. Because he had done this before, chopping up a young man who tried to do something hard to her, and ended up getting stabbed twice. A knife to the chest almost killed him, a knife to the waist destroyed a good man, and finally he was sentenced to another five years in prison. But this manly father, in court, facing the judge and many jurors, said categorically: "Whoever dares to touch my daughter, I will kill his whole family when I come out!" This kind of fatherly love seems to be more powerful and more exciting than any kind of care. It¡¯s just that Chen Yang won¡¯t know this, at least he won¡¯t know it from her mouth. Because Shi Yifei is a woman who disdains small cleverness but has great wisdom. Therefore, she can be conquered by Chen Yang today. But she didn¡¯t know that if she conquered Chenyang today, maybe she would conquer the world tomorrow. ¡­¡­ Thunderstorm, I don¡¯t know if there will be a power outage. This chapter was uploaded first without any modification. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Chapter 35 Who is the person? Chapter 35 Who is the person? In fact, in most boys' teenage years when they were ignorant and domineering, who didn't want to have a youthful and energetic girl who would smile alone for them, and in the hearts of girls, they also hope that a boy would stand out from the crowd and come to them and lead them. Let yourself spread your youthful youth like water. So Shi Yifei, intentionally or unintentionally, slowed down her bathing speed and pointed her ears, like a beautiful vixen, preparing to seduce men. At this time, Chen Yang, who had run around Beicheng for a small half circle to warm up, was boxing in a remote place near the hotel. This set of boxing only has a few back and forth moves. The moves are not complicated. They only focus on the word "man" and the word "horizontal". However, Chen Yang has been practicing for two years, and they only resemble each other in form but not in spirit. "Demon Emperor Jue" is worthy of being an ancient body-training method. Chen Yang has been pondering for several years about the several sets of boxing techniques and more than a dozen humanoid images recorded on it, but he can only understand one-tenth of it. It is rare to find the essence, and his original calm state of mind I can't help but feel a little confused. Barbaric and unruly. Chen Yang's heart moved, and he punched out. The fierce punch was filled with softness! boom! boom! boom! Chen Yang then turned around and punched several times, and the sound of muffled artillery roaring filled the air. Then, like a wolf running and a leopard jumping, a snake walking and a crane dancing, it changed seven postures in succession, either squatting, sitting, kneeling, or lying down! Then his mouth opened wide, as if he wanted to swallow the moon and stars, and his whole body bowed forward, like an evil dragon. This series of movements was completed like a flash of light and lightning, like an eagle flying and a rabbit walking, moving to every part of the body! The demon emperor's true energy lurking in all the muscles, internal organs, head, hands, and feet of the body is ready to move, as if it is about to be released at any time! Chen Yang closed his eyes, suppressed the real energy that was about to move, and made the starting gesture naturally, and then the movements became smooth and smooth, without any of the stagnant feeling before. When he saw the wicker hanging down beside him, Chen Yang felt in his heart As soon as he moved, he closed his eyes again, and when he spat out his fist, the true strength turned into softness, reaching the five fingers, and he made a light move, one stroke! All around! Use clever energy to cause the wicker to vibrate, and use real energy to suck it in! Poof! The slender willow branch trembled, and the five willow leaves on it were sucked into his palm. "Barbarism is both vertical and horizontal; horizontal is not barbaric; the extreme of barbarism is softness!" Chen Yang sighed in his heart, this boxing technique is indeed exquisite. No wonder he only felt a kind of stiffness when using it before. It turns out that the brutal appearance is not the essence of boxing. Only the softness in the brutality and the skill in the horizontality can achieve this. The ultimate in road boxing. In fact, the world's boxing skills, internal and external skills, whether it is Tai Chi, Bagua, Xingyi, Wing Chun, or Iron Sand Palm, Iron Tou Kung Fu, or Thirteen Taibao, are they first hard and then soft, soft within the hard, and hard within the soft? The real subtlety of the boxing technique lies in it. But Chen Yang blindly pursues fierceness, and ultimately loses the essence of boxing, because these boxing techniques are all the result of the hard work, painstaking efforts, and blood of countless predecessors in the past generations. After countless actual combat drills and life-threatening explorations, real gold is found in the waves. It was just passed down. "I have always thought that Quanlu boxing is a method of killing. Fierceness, strength, ruthlessness, and poison are the essence. I didn't expect that there is a whole other world in boxing." Chen Yang stood there, looking up at Chen Yang, and clearly felt the power of this set of spells; softness is not like water, only softness contains the real killing moves: "The more I think about the path of martial arts, the more I feel Awesome!" After calming down, Chen Yang left here. The journey of martial arts is not a one-time achievement. The most important thing is "persistence" and "firmness". If you blindly pursue rapid progress, you will lose your state of mind. Otherwise, no matter how powerful your martial arts is, you will not be able to practice it. Chen Yang has always believed this. Any kind of advanced martial arts requires a step-by-step approach. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Only with accumulation can one have courage and diligence, otherwise it will be like being possessed. The "Demon Emperor Jue" has three major steps. The first step is "receiving qi", which is to nourish the body with qi, temper the flesh, viscera, and bones. The true strength will penetrate the whole body and move like a mountain; the second step is "boxing", the true strength Only by moving the fist can the physical body of the fist be used to develop powerful killing moves; the third step is related to the polishing of life, which is to sanctify the physical body, making the mortal body invulnerable to water and fire, invulnerable to swords and guns, and to become the hardest weapon in the world. things. With a wave of his hand, people and objects were killed and destroyed within a few feet. The edge of the invisible black sword cut gold when it touched it! Break the iron when you meet the iron! ????????????? This step is the highest level of the "Demon King's Art". If Chen Yang has been practicing day and night for several years without any distractions, he is only at the first level of skin refining. He can kill enemies and kill people within two feet. Last night, Prince Ai's four lackeys died under his attack. "The second level of meat training means that five horses cannot be divided into corpses, and the enemy will be killed within ten feet." After leaving this remote place, Chen Yang walked into a phone station and saved a phone number that had been stored for nearly two years.The phone number was dialed. Almost immediately, the person on the other side answered the phone. His voice was mellow, and he had the calmness of having been in a position of power for a long time: "I am Yang Hushe, who is this person?" "Uncle Snake, I'm Chen Yang, do you remember?" Chen Yang said with a smile, his voice sounded very familiar, but he didn't have a smiling face, but of course Yang Hu She couldn't see Chen Yang's strange expression. Yang Hushe's tone suddenly changed, he laughed loudly, and said: "Chen Yang? That boy from the Chen family, you little bastard, uncle, I'm three years older than you, uncle should know! Damn, you This stupid son has abducted my family Fang Xu in the past two years, and dragged him to a mountain of fire yesterday. If you call me today, you will not ask me to die generously for you, right? " Chen Yang smiled and said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare even if you lend me three courages!¡± Chen Yang could hear a hint of blame in this voice that made people feel comfortable. It could be seen that the subtleties in it were soaked in many years of skill. He was worthy of being the sharpest tiger in the Yang family and a figure with real power in the army. "Tell me, what's the matter?" Yang Hushe said with a hearty smile. Chen Yang smiled and said: "I just want to borrow two cars from you, Uncle Snake. It's best to be domineering. Once you pull them out, they will shine brightly!" Yang Hushe laughed, made a decisive decision, and said with great courage: "No problem, when and where? I will ask Fang Xu to drive over for you later." Chenyang reported the place and time in a very unambiguous manner. At this point, Chenyang admired Yang Hushe and his son. They both had the same virtues and were so generous that people had nothing to say. Hanging up the phone, he took out a cigarette and took a few puffs silently, calculating the pros and cons of the whole situation if his whole body was affected by it. If it were before, Chen Yang would 100% never make this call. What changed him was a person and a small thing, that is, the two pieces of paper in the early morning and the woman who slept with him last night; Chen Yang has never been stingy with his women, even if he was in danger, he would not frown. What's more, he owed a favor, big or small; another reason was that Chen Yang had a premonition that he would be expelled from the capital by the Chen family soon. Before leaving, he planned to do one thing for his woman. After smoking a cigarette, Chen Yang picked up the phone and dialed Xiong Songmao's number. He said crisply: "At noon, let Brother Xun invite the people from Little Red Riding Hood Company out and I'll talk to them! By the way, give me a call. Get the details of that company!¡± "Brother Yang, are you planning to ask for someone?" As soon as Chen Yang opened his mouth, Xiong Songmao immediately figured out what he meant. He smiled and said, "No problem, it's just a small matter." "You will come with us at noon." Xiong Songmao responded, and Chen Yang hung up the phone. I paid for the phone and went to a breakfast shop on the roadside. I ordered a two-cent breakfast and then headed back. Chen Yang, who has been keeping a low profile for two years, seems to be domineering today! While continuing to walk back, he murmured a few words: "Two years is enough! It's time to go out and have a good time." On this day, Chen Yang finally used his connections! Yang Hushe, a person who has only met once in more than a year, supports him so affectionately, not because Chen Yang is so powerful, but because this leader of the Yang family's young sect firmly believes in one truth, that is : Whether they are traffickers and lackeys, ordinary people in the market, or high-ranking officials or relatives of the emperor, in the final analysis, they are either lackeys or masters. The remaining equal figures are all restraining each other, so they make various bets every day. The more you invest, the more you will get in return. They don¡¯t have to worry about paying a water ticket, because they have plenty of capital. But if they really make the right bet, who knows when a dog, a cat, even a small person will be able to make the most of everything. The day it was used. When Chen Yang received the call, Yang Hushe was at a base in the suburbs of Beijing, followed by two men and one woman. They were all outstanding figures in the direct lineage of the Yang family. They were all dressed in military uniforms and had outstanding temperament. Two male beasts, with good skins and military uniforms and military aura, they are simply impeccable for women. The young woman is twenty-seven years old. She is wearing a green and black military uniform that is very close-fitting, covering her curvy and attractive body. She has the same proud look as the two men. They are all real direct descendants of the Yang family, not Yang Hushe. My nephew is my niece, but he is not working under Yang Hushe. He was temporarily transferred back from the Northeast Military Region. It is called training, but in fact it is about to be promoted. These three young men are all school-level officers; the female is a major, and the two males are both colonels. If they were mentioned at a higher level, it would be extraordinary. Maybe they can be made generals before they reach thirty-five. ! "Xiaoqiang, go and drive my car back and give it to Fang Xu." Yang Hushe saidAfter picking up the phone, he pondered for a while and said, "Also, doesn't the old man have a car that he hasn't driven for a long time? Give it to him too!" "Uncle, isn't this a little too much!" a man asked carefully. Yang Hushe's car was already awesome, but the old man's car was just shocking. If these two cars walked together, it would be too eye-catching! He was also very curious about the toughness of the person on the other end of the phone. With just one call, Yang Hushe borrowed the car without even thinking about it, including the old man's car. "Uncle, who are you?" Young women are much more attentive and don't care about cars, only about people. "That brat from the Chen family is not a person." Yang Hushe curled his lips and said. "A kid from the Chen family?" The three guys present were so in sync with each other that it was clear at the first glance. The young woman said: "Chen Yang!" "Not bad!" Yang Hushe nodded. "He doesn't have such a great reputation!" a man said disdainfully. Yang Hushe glanced at his nephew who had a puzzled look on his face, twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "When you reach my age and sit in my position, you will understand. It doesn't matter whether he has a lot of face now, the key is that he will be good in the future. You won¡¯t have a huge reputation, that¡¯s what¡¯s important! It¡¯s just like stock trading, only those with potential are worth investing heavily in!¡± Three little ghosts, in the mist. "Get out!" Yang Hushe waved his hand, and the three guys trembled and got out. "Borrowing a car?" Yang Hushe smiled: "What does he want to do?" Yang Hushe was thinking about it. Suddenly, he smiled and said: "It seems that this boy is also a romantic type!" ¡­¡­ There is still one chapter left in the game, and I got what I wanted and landed on the homepage of Qidian. This is the credit of the brothers. Xiaoqi didn¡¯t dare to increase the code, so he updated it fiercely! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Chapter 36 I¡¯ll touch you to death Chapter 36: Touch you to death When Chen Yang returned to the room, a light figure rushed over. She was covered with a layer of crystal water drops, naked, and threw herself into Chen Yang's arms. This pure and good girl changed her usual style and took the initiative to attack. Chen Yang, who staggered for a moment, immediately used the man's secret skill "grabbing the breast dragon claw hand" to grab a big breast. His mind immediately began to sway, and he sighed one after another: "Fairy, witch!" "I am a fairy!" Shi Yifei said softly and sweetly, with a charming smile: "A mini fairy!" "I can't help it anymore!" Chen Yang put down his breakfast and prepared a tiger attack on the sheep. Shi Yifei slipped out of his arms and jumped a few steps away. Her beautiful curved body jumped up and down. With a burst of sweet laughter, she threw herself on the bed and hooked her fingers towards Chenyang. , winking charmingly: "I can't help it!" After a pause, she blushed quietly and said, "Come here!" "You are trying to make me angry!" Chen Yang was furious, and he rushed forward, threw himself on the bed, and caught this girl! Little Red Riding Hood did not retreat but advanced, wrapped her around him with all her strength, and took off his clothes with three movements of her hands! Although the movement was stiff and even tore Chen Yang's coat with a pop, he managed to pull the beast naked. The two naked bodies hugged each other tightly. Shi Yifei went to pull the quilt, but Chen Yang stopped her, hugged her, and said with a mischievous smile: "If you pull it up, you won't be able to see!" Shi Yifei blushed and endured the torture of this beast! "No wonder there are people in the history books who say, "From now on, the king will not go to court early", because there are too many troubles and there are more lustful men." Chen Yang looked at her almost perfect body and said something with emotion! It is said that a woman in her twenties has a flower, a woman in her thirties has a pair of buttocks, and a woman in her twenties has a pair of legs. But the sight in front of her made Chen Yang directly deny this view. Because whether it¡¯s her face, plump butt, or long legs, she is impeccable and so beautiful that you can¡¯t wait to eat her in one bite. "What a beauty!" Chen Yang laughed and said, moving his hands constantly, the fragrance of Shi Yifei's body was refreshing, and the tender meat in his hand that could not be completely grasped by one hand was so firm that there was no words to say, and there was no trace at all. The feeling of trapping in the hand is incredibly flexible. Shi Yifei's body trembled slightly, silently bearing this shy tenderness. Chenyang put a little force on his hands! " Shi Yifei has a very sensitive constitution. No matter how she can resist this kind of blasphemy, her beautiful little face will immediately turn crimson and water will drip from her face. "Come on, call me husband!" Chen Yang said hehey, he likes to seduce the pure and beautiful woman in his arms! Shi Yifei was silent. Chenyang didn¡¯t press hard! Shi Yifei turned over and sat on Chen Yang, then got close to his face and whispered in his ear: "I want it!" "What do you want?" Chen Yang grinned. Shi Yifei rolled her eyes at him, and all fools knew the amorous look in that look. However, a certain man dressed as a fool had mastered the art of pretending to be stupid, but he still looked confused and looked very needy. Shi Yifei¡¯s teeth were itching with hatred, her face was red, and she said cowardly: ¡°I want to be your woman!¡± Chen Yang made a sound and said nothing. He just held the peak in one hand, took out a cigarette with the other hand, lit it, closed his eyes and said softly: "I also want to eat you in one bite, but I have one shortcoming, that is For women you like, you often like to give them a little more time to think about it! Because temporary impulse and passion do not represent love. The word "love" can only taste when it is cooked slowly. If it really has a taste, poke it again Opening that membrane is a kind of enjoyment, not the so-called desire!" Shi Yifei trembled slightly and hugged Chen Yang tighter! "Tell me, am I being pretentious by saying this?" Chen Yang chuckled and said, "Are you touched?" "Touched!" Shi Yifei caressed Chenyang's broad chest with her two little hands, her delicate little face filled with undisguised happiness. "Sister, I won't poke your vagina today, but I won't mind at all if I poke your anus!" Chen Yang chuckled, pulled her off, held her in his arms, and pressed against her back. "Chrysanthemum?" Shi Yifei was confused, her smart head was not enough. "This!" Chen Yang straightened up. Shi Yifei is still hard to understand! Chen Yang thrust his body forward and slid into a piece of warm mud. Shi Yifei¡¯s autumn eyes are full of spring. She suddenly realized that this was what she wanted.The chrysanthemum! "Rogue." Shi Yifei blushed and became angry. Kicked Chen Yang out of bed. "If the tigress is not powerful, do you really think that the little girl is a sick cat?" The thick-skinned guy was kicked, but it didn't hurt at all. He laughed loudly and climbed onto the bed. Tigress and Xiao Nizi, whose delicate bodies were shocked just now, obediently got into his arms and rubbed the place where she had been kicked. , said: "It hurts!" "It doesn't hurt." Chen Yang said evilly, his true nature revealed, and whispered in her ear: "But it feels a little uncomfortable!" "Where does it feel uncomfortable?" Shi Yifei was nervous for a moment. "Here!" Chen Yang took her hand, slid it, and placed it on the thing. "Ah!" Xiao Nizi, who was deceived, exclaimed, her heart pounding, but she didn't let go. Chen Yang chuckled and said, "How do you feel?" Xiao Nizi stuck out her tongue and said with lingering fear: "It's so big!" Chen Yang said domineeringly: "After some time, you will know that it is not only big, but also strong and long-lasting!" "rogue!" Chen Yang laughed wildly. The two people who had truly decided that they could no longer be intimate were laughing and joking, staying in bed and refusing to get up! Shi Yifei is such a pure girl from a good family. After a few hours, she was completely led away by this beast. She changed from passive to active and began to aggressively tease a certain man! Now Chenyang was really on the verge of tears. If he wanted to blame it, it was B who pretended to be too handsome and his sister who was too smart. After lying in bed for nearly three hours, after breakfast, the two of them washed up together in the bathroom. Shi Yifei had already consciously assumed the duties of a wife, helping him squeeze out toothpaste and towels, and finally showed him one more time, touching After checking her once, a certain man let this girl go. I left the room and went to the restaurant. The two beasts had been waiting there for a long time when they saw this couple entering the door. Yang Fangxu and Xiong Songmao ran around with admiration and admiration on their faces, thinking that a certain man had succeeded, but how did they know that Chen Yang was still full of lust. When Shi Yifei saw the two coming over, her face turned red, but she was very obedient and hugged Henan Chenyang. This scene further strengthened the two people¡¯s ideas. Yang Fangxu glanced at Shi Yifei, chuckled, and said, "Brother Yang, I thought you wouldn't get up before twelve o'clock!" "Eat first!" Chen Yang was so handsome that he touched Shi Yifei's butt in public. Yang Fangxu¡¯s eyes changed again when he looked at Chen Yang. One word, cow, two words, tiger, and a few more words, that means he is so cruel that he is not a fucking human being. "Brother Yang, are you tired from last night? Why don't you order a few things to refresh yourself?" Xiong Songmao chuckled as soon as he sat down. "Fart, I made seven noises in one night, but I'm still full of energy. How can it be compared to a soft-legged shrimp like you?" Chen Yang scolded with a smile. Shi Yifei didn¡¯t even have the courage to raise her head at this moment! After finishing the meal, it was exactly half past eleven. Yang Fangxu said: "Brother Yang, I spent a lot of money today. Two cars, one for the Beijing Military Region and one for my old man, were all pulled out! Are you ready for a big fight? Do you want me to find a group of people? Brothers come out to support the scene?" "I'll support you!" Chen Yang slapped the kid and said, "I'm going to beg someone, not behead them, but you can think of that." "Oh!" Yang Fangxu rubbed his aching head. Chen Yang smiled and said: "Of course, if they don't understand current affairs, I don't mind using force! But we must do this with courtesy first and then attack with force." After a pause, Chen Yang glanced at Xiong Songmao and asked, "Have you made an appointment yet?" Xiong Songmao smiled and said: "It's done! That fat guy Xun Bage ran very fast when he heard that he was doing something for you. After all, the storm last night caused a scene in the whole city early this morning. Anyone with some ability knows it. Brother Yang¡¯s sharp edge! So as soon as I told him, he got it done. The meeting time is two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and the location is at a coffee shop near the State Guesthouse! " Chen Yang nodded and asked, "Where is the information?" "Here it is!" Xiong Songmao handed it over. Chen Yang took it, the name of the company, followed by a series of introductions. Chen Yang skipped over and focused on a character's name, Xiang Qiang! This name is familiar to the Hong Kong entertainment industry. Big Lao Xiao has a shady background. After making enough capital, he gradually clears his name because there are people in both black and white circles. In Hong Kong, no one does not sell his face. "This time, is he leading the team?" Chen Yang looked at it and put down the information. Xiong Songmao nodded and said: "Yes, I guess I came to the capital to test the waters. After all, if I wait a few months, it will be 1997! The last dayAt that time, there were many people coming to Beijing there, including people from all walks of life. " "Besides these, do you know anything else about this person?" Chen Yang thought for a moment and asked. Xiong Songmao smiled and said: "I heard my uncle say that although this guy comes from a wealthy background, he is a shockingly low-key and silent guy. He is one of the few super talented people in Hong Kong who is qualified to frequently go to the Hong Kong Governor's house to eat and drink. A typical smiling tiger, my uncle once said something when he met this guy, black can be a hero, white can be a giant armor!" ¡°That¡¯s a powerful character!¡± Chen Yang murmured, not doubting Xiong Laosi¡¯s comments at all. This kind of old man who floats between black and white can often hit the nail on the head with an understatement. Shi Yifei, who originally planned to pretend to be a lady, turned pale when she saw the photo of Xiang Qiang on the information, her body trembled, she exclaimed, and then looked at Chen Yang in disbelief. It took her a long time to come back to her senses and said: "You have to go see him!" "I want someone from him!" Chen Yang said with a smile. Shi Yifei¡¯s eyes instantly turned red! "Let's go, let's go meet this black man who can be a tycoon and a man with huge armor." Chen Yang stood up. For a moment, Shi Yifei looked at his back in a daze. After walking a few steps, Chen Yang turned his head without warning, smiled brightly, and said: "Do you have a man who is windy and cold? Yi Shuihan. A strong man will never regain his ambition when he is gone." "Yes!" Shi Yifei felt moved and wanted to cry. Chen Yang said softly: "Aren't you handsome?" Shi Yifei¡¯s smile was full of happiness, her Qiu Shui eyes actually showed a little affection, her face turned red and she said, ¡°Handsome!¡± ¡­¡­ Asking for votes ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Chapter 37 Handsome Chapter 37 Handsome I was late on something today, so I¡¯ll make up for it tomorrow! "It's good to be handsome. How can you pick up girls if you're not handsome?" Chen Yang smiled, touched his devilishly handsome face and said, "It seems that I have the potential to make a fool of myself. At least this face is so handsome!" Shi Yifei smiled charmingly and said: "No, he is so handsome that he is invincible in the world." "Young girl is very enlightened, I like it! But if I don't become a duck for this pretty girl, it would be a waste of resources and talent!" Chen Yang raised a cheerful smile, not caring at all about the many eyes of Hai Mangmang nearby who treated him as an idiot. . Shi Yifei covered her mouth and smiled, this guy is so cute! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Yang Fangxu wanted to pounce on him, hold the tiger man's thigh, and beg him to teach him the skills to pick up girls! Xiong Songmao was stunned by the thunder. The child's head was at a loss, with many stars shining brightly. It¡¯s great to be young, long live youth! When I saw this pretentious and deceived little cabbage uncle and sister-in-law in a restaurant, I sighed in my heart, why were we not such beasts and tigers when we were young? But no one is smart enough to think that they are a flower with cow dung in it, a handsome man and a beautiful woman, a match made in heaven. Perfect match. ???????????????????????????????????????????¡­ In front of the hotel, there was a Beijing military jeep, a Hongqi, and two drivers, one old and one young, both in suits and leather shoes. They were energetic and had bright smiles. When they saw a few people approaching, they quickly opened the car door. Shi Yifei was arranged to take the red flag, while Chen Yang and Yang Fangxu temporarily took the jeep. "Brother Yang, is it broken?" Xiong Songmao asked with a sly look. ¡°What, I don¡¯t understand!¡± Chen Yang said pretending to be stupid. "Pretend, just pretend. If you get an advantage and act like a good boy, you should be killed!" Xiong Songmao said angrily. Chen Yang was not angry and slapped the beast, and cursed: "Go and cool off, I don't have time to pay attention to you, a rogue!" Xiong Songmao was beaten and scolded without any resentment at all. He leaned back on the chair and tried the seat cushion with his butt. He seemed to be uncomfortable with the hardness and asked in confusion: "Brother Yang, this car brand is so domineering. It¡¯s just uncomfortable to sit there, and if you really want to make a scene, I¡¯ll get you two Mercedes-Benz, BMW, or Ferrari, they¡¯ll be equally impressive.¡± Chen Yang smoked a cigarette, shook his head and said: "It's different. Even if you drive ten Mercedes-Benzes, BMWs and Ferraris, they won't be as domineering as these two cars, because the person we are going to meet next is quite powerful. He's an old owl! If you were to fly a helicopter to a guy like this, he wouldn't even frown. He might even call you a country bumpkin and show off in front of Mr. Qian. You have to use some words to talk to this kind of old fox. This kind of domineering Zhao Zi can save me a lot of saliva when he drives over and takes a look at it. It is more meaningful than a thousand bullshit, cruel and good words I say. This is exactly the same as that beast Hong Shanbao. He drives his old man's car around and shows off, saying that he is 13 if he knows the details, but if he doesn't know the details, he is still begging for mercy. So these two cars are not there to show off, but to scare people." Xiong Songmao¡¯s face was full of admiration and admiration, and he sighed: ¡°Brother Yang is still the best. When you say this, I understand that he can indeed see further than me.¡± "It's not that powerful or not, it's just a fox pretending to be a tiger." Chen Yang laughed at himself. The young man holding the steering wheel in front of him all shook his head and sighed. No wonder this guy, who even big shots like the chief don¡¯t dare to look down on, really has some skills. A fox can borrow the power of a tiger. At least he is a cunning and smart fox. The three beasts smoked and discussed for a while. Halfway through the journey, Chen Yang changed cars and got into the Hongqi car. As soon as he got into the car, Chen Yang saw that Shi Yifei was a little nervous, smiled casually, and asked, "Are you scared?" "A little!" Shi Yifei said truthfully. Chen Yang took her hand and held it. It was indeed a little cold. He smiled and said: "It seems that Xiang Qiang is a great person in your mind! You are already so scared before we meet. If we meet later, When it comes to real people, you don¡¯t know how to run away when a mouse sees a cat, right?¡± "I'm not as spineless as you think. It's just that the boss is a nice guy and spent a lot of money on me. I feel a little weird when I leave like this." Shi Yifei forced out a smile. Chen Yang smiled and said, "Don't you feel a little ungrateful?" Shi Yifei pecked her head obediently! "It seems that he is also a master who is very good at winning people's hearts!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????? out of Chenyang said in a cold tone: "If he is really a simple guy, I won't even be interested in him, and I'm sorry for being so ostentatious! If he is not simple, then he has enough willpower!" Shi Yi Fei LuHe gave a bitter but happy smile. Chen Yang said solemnly, "You are my woman, so your fate is destined not to be in the hands of others? No matter how great this person is, I still want you to come over! No one can control my woman, because I am Chen Yang!" These strong and firm words are decisive! Shi Yifei was inexplicably moved. Chen Yang smoked a cigarette and opened the car window, being very careful not to drop the ash in the car. He said softly: "I'll see you later. You don't have to say anything. Everything is up to me." Shi Yifei nodded obediently and remained silent all the way. Ahead, the driver who was driving the car and was in his early fifties silently glanced at Chen Yang through the mirror, becoming more and more curious about this young man he had never seen before. The capital is very big, but there are really very few people who can acquire the Yang family's clairvoyant eyes. It's pitiful. What's more, this time, the other party openly borrowed the car. Although it was through Yang Hushe's relationship, he knew that without Mr. Yang's nod, who could borrow this car? How could an old man who has been in the Yang family through ups and downs and still survive, not be able to see the energy of this younger generation? The car drove smoothly, and it seemed that no one was bold enough to dare to mess with these two domineering cars. arrive. One is next to the Cafeteria of the State Guesthouse. The decoration is good, not exaggerated to the point of shocking the world, and not too colorful and splendid. It has a bit of a retro flavor and caters to the tastes of successful people! Brother Xun! This middle-aged fat man who followed the fourth son of the Xiong family for a living, from the moment he got off the bus, he knew clearly who was today's protagonist and who was the supporting role. He was very versatile, had a good vision, and had a tight mouth. He was not pretentious at all. He greeted Chen Yang politely and didn't ask too much. He just shook hands with Chen Yang politely and led a few people through the door. However, there was a tall and charming beauty next to him who saw Hongqi's license plate. Her curious eyes were obviously getting hotter, and she was very attentive on the way to the private room. If it weren't for the fact that there was a Shi Yifei beside Chen Yang whose temperament, appearance, and figure could firmly overpower her, she seemed to wish that Chen Yang didn't have it. Come down. Brother Xunba is almost half of the Xiong family. He is one of the few Phoenix men who grew up wearing the same pants as Xiong Laosi. Although he does not know all the inside stories of the Xiong family, 40 to 50% of them are considered remarkable, especially for Xiong Songmao. The temperament and taste of these brothers are very accurate, and they never dare to be sloppy, because he deeply understands the truth; when it comes to being a confidant, it sounds nice, but to put it bluntly, he is just a lackey. When he has the ability to dig out, he can get close to him. Utilization value, no potential to be tapped, is actually a discarded child, and a person's ability is not how smart or loyal he is, but whether he is a good person, whether he can do things and do good things! So when faced with a rebellious young man like Xiong Songmao, he would rather suffer than be offended. Even if he was slapped in the face in public, he would be willing to suffer without any resentment! This is the way Brother Xun lives and works, so he is still Xiong Laosi¡¯s confidant to this day! If you are a dog, you must have the awareness of a dog! "A dog fights against human power, but it is actually power. When he got to the second floor and was about to see the real owner, Brother Xun finally stopped being silent and said in a voice that seemed to be quiet but could actually be heard by a bunch of people: "Xiang Qiang is not an easy Hong Kong guy to deal with!" Xiong Songmao frowned and heard the smell. Chenyang glanced at Shi Yifei with a smile, without saying a word, opened the door of the private room, put his arms around Shi Yifei and walked in! It¡¯s not easy to deal with, so we have to talk about it! As long as the weight is enough and the negotiation cannot be reached, then the Eight Immortals will show their magical powers across the sea. At least in the two years that Xiong Songmao followed Chen Yang, they have never seen Chen Yang suffer a loss, even a small loss. ¡­¡­ ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Chapter 38: Eating Tiger Chapter 38 Eating Tiger This is not a Hongmen Banquet, nor is it a desperate fight. Chen Yang is not like slaughtering dogs and cattle. He does not kill one person to become a hero, but kills ten thousand people to become a hero among heroes. Chen Yang didn't doubt Xiang Qiang's prowess at all, so he bought two domineering cars. He also believed that a seasoned person like Xiang Qiang would not miss the two license plates at the gate that he might only look up to, so He didn't pay any attention to Brother Xun's reminder. Even if they couldn't reach an agreement after sitting down, with his innate advantage of being a local leader, he would never be the one to suffer. At this moment, Chen Yang himself felt that he was much more mature than "in any other life"! I also realized that having someone powerful in my hands saves me a lot of worry and effort! Although this power is borrowed and made up of others, if you can use it for yourself, you are powerful. The great convenience brought by power can make people feel confident. Chen Yang deeply understood, why should men be in power? In "that life", he didn't understand this truth and was completely defeated. But in this life, Chen Yang is less youthful and frivolous, and more stable. He knows how to go into battle bare-chested and carry a knife, fight tit-for-tat, fight to the death, and the sky is falling. It's all fucking lies, carrying it on your shoulders. "It is true that a man stands upright against the sky and the earth, but with two arms and two legs, one stands up against the sky and the other stands upright on the earth. If it doesn't last for a long time, his body will be shattered into pieces, and his bones will be like smoke rising from his ancestral graves. This is why so many rich people want to climb into power despite losing their lives. Only when they join that circle can they be considered a person and be able to make great achievements and fulfill their ambitions. Xiang Qiang is difficult to deal with. Chen Yang is not a good bird either. And the two of them had a tacit understanding, so when they met, they started to confront each other in a tense manner; Chen Yang had no ambition to fight to the death, and Xiang Qiang did not hold a Hongmen Banquet. There were only four people in the private room, two men and two women. The man is in his early thirties, never older than thirty-five. He is about 1.85 meters tall, with muscles that are almost domineering. Just standing there, he has an edge from the inside out; the other The man was a little older and looked like he was about to reach his forties. He had a completely different temperament from the sturdy man standing motionless behind him. He didn't have any charlatanism at all. He was more like a businessman in a shopping mall. He was gentle and elegant, but there was still a trace between his eyebrows. He has a ruthless look and a crew cut, which gives the impression that he neither loses the air of a superior nor the sharp and majestic air. He is chatting and laughing with a slightly more mature woman who is about thirty years old. The sound of wind. The other is a young beauty with a tall figure and a light appearance. She is waiting carefully, her eyes turning on the gentle man's cup and the pot of coffee in front of her. This spacious elegant room is nice, antique, with green sandalwood. Chenyang pushed the door open and walked in. The gentle man who was chatting with the mature woman glanced at the door and was slightly startled. Then the smile on his face became brighter and his posture became more peaceful. Get up and greet each other. Brother Xun took the first step and introduced Chen Yang to the second generation of the group. This man named Xiang Qiang had a friendly smile and was approachable, but his eyes lingered on Chen Yang for a moment, and then he disappeared. After sitting down, he made a joke with Xun Bage, not hiding his admiration for Xun Bage. Then he smiled and said: "Guys, this is the coffee I brought here specially, Blue Mountain. It is produced in Jamaica. Although it is not a precious thing, it is rare and valuable. Try it, it tastes quite good." "How can the things I brought out to the boss be ordinary goods?" Xun Bage was so graceful that he took the coffee handed over by the plain-looking beauty, took a quick sip, and praised: "Good coffee, worthy of the name!" Xiang Qiang chuckled and said, "Brother Xun, if you like it, I'll give you half a catty later!" "You're welcome!" Brother Xunba said with a smile, neither nodding nor denying. Xiang Qiang made a point of mentioning this issue. From beginning to end, he never glanced at Shi Yifei and poured a cup of coffee for Chen Yang, Yang Fangxu and Xiong Songmao in a friendly manner. Chen Yang is a big layman. Regarding tea, cigarettes, wine and coffee, he probably will never be able to drink the profound artistic conception of good tea in his life. Smoking is even more casual. He smokes when he can, five yuan a pack, dozens of You can smoke it for a pack of 1 yuan or hundreds of yuan a pack, but you still have to pretend to drink it. Xiang Qiang is a humorous and well-spoken person. From the very beginning, he never thought of cutting into the topic. The few times Xun Bage opened his mouth, he bounced him back lightly. He only talked about interesting things, romance, and some entertainment circles. On the topic, he seemed to regard his Shi Yifei as a transparent person, completely unwilling to waste words on the issue of a woman, and the atmosphere of the conversation was very well controlled, and his tone was kind, so that people would not think that he was a intentionally avoided. After drinking two pots of coffee, the words seemed to be becoming increasingly empty. Yang Fangxu and Xiong Songmao were very interested at first, thinking that he was such a legendary figure. Unexpectedly, Yang Fangxu's conversation was dull and cunning, and Yang Fangxu was the first to fail.He lost his interest and simply glanced at the pretty girl making coffee. Xiong Songmao was a little better, sitting quietly among a few people, gentle and elegant, looking at everything with Chen Yang's lead. Shi Yifei looked restless, worried, flustered, and nervous. Especially the more calm and calm Xiang Qiang was, the more guilty she felt. She held Chen Yang's hand tighter and tighter, and her whole body was about to collapse. . Xiang Qiang smiled softly. With his knowledge of people and experience honed in the black market, apart from the fact that he was a little surprised at first sight, to be honest, he was a little bit uninterested and regretted giving Xun Bage a face and wasting it. After spending a lot of time with him, he also secretly blamed Xun Bage for making such a fuss. He thought he was such a big shot, but there were only three children who dared to ask him for a woman. Do you really think that his surname is Xiang, a fool or a scapegoat? If he hadn't seen the two signs outside the coffee shop, he would have known that these three guys had a good background, otherwise he would have wanted to invite them to see them off. ¡°I had no choice but to endure my temper and play like a housewife. But it seems that someone is more calm than him. After finishing the two pots of coffee, the plain-looking beauty did not make any more coffee, but just stayed aside, motionless. Xiang Qiang seemed to be tired and was not talking as talkatively as before. He smiled and played with a jade piece in his hand. Anyone who knows how to deal with relationships can tell that this is a way to see off guests. Chen Yang remained motionless, smoking, and remaining stiffly silent. He had the smell of confronting Xiang Qiang, and he was confident and not worried at all about being kicked out. Brother Xun Bage felt that the atmosphere was no longer as "friendly" as before, and wanted to open his mouth to reverse the situation, but was stopped by the eyes of Xiong Songmao, who was most familiar with Chen Yang. interesting! Xiang Qiang stretched out, somewhat unexpectedly, and glanced at Chenyang carefully, smiling but saying nothing. The mature young woman sitting next to him glanced at Shi Yifei, with a sneer on her lips, laughing at her. I don't know what I can do, I really thought that if I curry favor with a young man in the capital, I would be arrogant and arrogant that no one would dare to challenge the boss. If the boss is so easy to deal with, there will be no place for him in Hong Kong. She is one of the few women who first worked with Xiang Qiang. She knows her boss well, and Xiang Qiang, who started from scratch, has been in and out of trouble for twenty years. If the life of the first ten years were written into a novel, it would definitely be Breathtaking. Of course, this is not what she admires most about Xiang Qiang. His blackness and ruthlessness are not the character of Xiang Qiang. The most attractive thing about him is his skills. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Mixed in the dark scene, but not tainted with the black spirit. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not have a noble character in his body. Being able to be a good person, being a good person, being able to control subordinates, and being able to climb up. This is one of the important reasons why Xiangqiang has been ups and downs in Hong Kong's black and white lanes for decades. And this young woman knew better that the boss's methods were never merciful. From the day Jinjiu Entertainment was founded, no artist dared to betray the boss. Shi Yifei was the first, and she guessed she would also be the last. And the result is obviously that it will become the first negative teaching material. Xiang Qiang looked at the time and heard a knock on the door. Before the person inside could answer, the door was violently pushed open. A big man in his thirties, with a rugged appearance and a muscular body rushed in, panting. As soon as he entered the door, a pair of tiger eyes swept around, and finally took a sideways glance at Chen Yang who was next to Shi Yifei, with a sneer on his lips. He thought it was a guy with three heads and six arms who dared to ask for someone from his brother, but he didn't expect it was a guy who was probably still in junior high school. The student who was chewing a book, anyway, the rough man looked at the boy in front of him and saw that he was not a real person. He snorted with disdain, rolled to Xiang Qiang's side, and called out respectfully: "Brother!" ¡°There are no rules, don¡¯t you know there are guests here?¡± The gangster, who has always been approachable, said calmly. At this moment, he was majestic. The rugged man didn¡¯t dare to take a breath, scratched his head, and giggled. "This is my brother, my biological brother! He has always been reckless and a bit silly, so don't mind me!" Xiang Qiang explained lightly. The rugged man showed a silly smile, and inadvertently glanced at Shi Yifei fiercely, and said with a silly smile: "Brother, why don't you introduce some of the kids? I'm sorry, these are the so-called big shots!" "Hey, how do you talk like an orangutan?" Xiong Songmao glared at the rugged man with the same unforgiving tone. The rugged man ignored him, pointed at the light and motionless beauty, and said, "Go and get me a glass of water!" Xiong Songmao sneered. The rugged man still ignored him, drank a glass of water, raised his thick black eyebrows, his eyes fell on Shi Yifei again, and said with an unkind expression: "Hey, isn't this little A Fei? How long did it take? It took one night. Right? You just brought a man to meet your boss? Are you going to get married? It¡¯s a good relationship, so it seems I have to prepare a gift! But what should I give? I¡¯m a big boss, and there¡¯s nothing else.He has many knives and is specialized in cutting down unfamiliar white-eyed wolves. " "Fifth brother's sword is first-rate and fast. This is a recognized fact on the Kowloon Road." The young woman next to Xiang Qiang interrupted with a smile. "Really?" The rugged man pretended to be surprised. "Really." The young woman covered her mouth and smiled, glancing at Shi Yifei lightly. "It seems that Fifth Brother, I still have the remaining power from back then. There are still people who remember 'Five Swords'!" The rugged man laughed, turned to look at Shi Yifei with a ferocious look, and said coldly: "Little Afei, Fifth Brother I find that there is something wrong with your choice of men! You are a pretty boy and a little brat, have you followed the wrong person or entered the wrong door? " "You little brat is going to be your sister." Yang Fangxu sneered and became furious! "Xiao Wu, shut up!" Xiang Qiang smiled, but his eyes were focused on Chen Yang. The rugged man curled his lips and locked eyes with Yang Fangxu. Brother Xun Bage wanted to come out to smooth things over, but after thinking about it, he simply remained silent. Chen Yang still had a kind and calm expression on his face, Xiang Qiang curled up into a sneer at the corner of his mouth, guessing that this kid was either frightened, or he was a really calm master. The young woman looked at Chen Yang like everyone else in the private room. Comrade Chen Yang, who was calm and without any anger or anger, stretched out, pinched Shi Yifei's beautiful face with one paw, and held her in his arms with the other paw, not caring about the eyes of other people present. "Shi Yifei's face turned red and her head was lowered. She was nervous, scared, panicked, and expecting. Chen Yang raised his head with a smile, gave the rugged man an impeccable smile, and said in a very light and gentle voice, but with a hint of majesty: "Although the capital is not big, it is at the foot of the emperor, a famous city through the ages. This is the place where generals and ministers lie; there is never a shortage of dragons crossing the river, and there is never a shortage of ruthless characters; there are countless people who say cruel words, but fortunately there are many remote places in the capital, and they are responsible for both killing and burying." ¡­¡­ Around eleven o'clock, there is still one chapter left. Today I will update 9,000 words to make up for what I owed yesterday. ???????????? Recommendations, collections, support. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One Chapter 39: Domineering Chapter 39 Domineering A few words that seem neither light nor insignificant, nor painful nor itchy, are like thunder in the ears of those who are interested. Xun Bage¡¯s arrogance that was suppressed by Xiang Qiang reignited, and he showed a calm smile with a calm expression. Yang Fangxu looked excited, straightened his back, and had a sneer on his lips. Xiong Songmao¡¯s eyes were cold and murderous. " Shi Yifei's innocent and pretty little face was flushed and bright. It seemed that as soon as this man opened his mouth, the big stone hanging in her heart finally fell. When Chen Yang broke the silence and spoke, he was shocked. He had a temperament that was opposite to what he had seen before. He did not deliberately restrain himself, but showed his sharp edge without any concealment. Xiang Qiang was not blind. He had been a powerful black man for decades. , clearly felt the murderous intent in Chen Yang's words, and what surprised him was that after saying these words, the young man had an aura that matched it. It was not a deliberate pretense, but a real confidence. It was perfect, and Chen Yang's impeccable smile was so provocative that Xiang Qiang couldn't help but frown deeply. The development trend of the matter was a bit strange, completely beyond his imagination, and he seemed to have lost the feeling of controlling the overall situation. . In a simple word, the situation has been reversed. It¡¯s not a show of force, but a point of contact. Perhaps because of his lack of education, the rugged man didn't realize the edge of these words for a while. He was stunned for a while, then came back to his senses, flew into a rage, and said angrily: "Little bastard, you are looking for death." Chen Yang ignored him directly. He still straightened his back and hugged Shi Yifei with a lazy look on his face. He took out a cigarette but did not touch the lighter. He turned his head and kept secretly paying attention to his domineering Xiong. Matsushige quickly took out the lighter and handed it over! Chen Yang lit the fire, took a sip, looked at Xiang Qiang, and said straight to the point: "Mr. Xiang, it's my opinion on this matter to be polite before fighting, and it's also my respect for you, but it doesn't mean that my surname is Chen. Knife, five knives scared me! Of course, maybe in your eyes, I am just a little brat, a frog in a well. I have never seen the world. I came to see you today. I borrowed my car just to show off. It's a bit showy, but I think there are too few people in Beijing who can borrow this kind of car, pitifully few! At the same time, I also want to avoid some troubles, because I am very serious about this matter, and I don't want Yifei to make any mistakes. It's difficult, so I let you see my attitude. I can't control the outcome, but my attitude must be taken. After all, you have been good to Yifei over the years, and I don't want to break things and go too far. , but it doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t dare to play with fire.¡± "Shi Yifei's eyes were red, but her smile was bright. The little bird was leaning on her, and she was inexplicably moved. ??That woman doesn¡¯t want her man to be a tiger for herself, a hero for herself, and shed blood for herself? The beauty, who had always been as calm as a virgin, glanced at Shi Yifei with her deep eyes. What kind of look was that? Of course Xiao Nizi, who is trapped in happiness, can understand it. The young woman sighed quietly, secretly sighing at Shi Yifei's luck in meeting such a young man who was willing to make great efforts for her. However, she knew very well that Yi Xiangqiang's temperament could not be frightened by just one or two bold words. Xiang Qiang, who was unwilling to give in, always liked to control everything and did not like the overall situation to be out of control, and he did not like anyone to interfere. . "Shi Yifei is not only his future cash cow, but will also be of great use in the future. Many people know this very well. Naturally, it is impossible for Chen Yang to just let him take her away with just one word. Xiang Qiang¡¯s face has not dropped in price like this, and Chenyang is not qualified to let him drop in price for the time being. Xiang Qiang, who was silent, did not get angry immediately, but subconsciously touched his nose and raised his eyebrows! It was this detail that silenced the rugged man who was originally furious, because probably only the rugged man and the expressionless man behind Xiang Qiang had seen Xiang Qiang's subtle movement. Even the one next to Xiang Qiang The young woman didn't know what Xiang Qiang's action meant? But it¡¯s definitely not a good sign, because in the early days of starting a business, Xiang Qiang would habitually touch his nose and raise his eyebrows whenever there was blood. Chen Yang, however, didn't care about the evil look between his brows and Xiang Qiang. He didn't add fuel to the fire and waited patiently. Xiang Qiang weighed the pros and cons, chewed on what Chen Yang had just said, and accidentally or unintentionally met Chen Yang's eyes! Regardless of superiority or inferiority, everyone was able to hold their breath, and no one took a step back or flinched. I don't know if it was an illusion, but Xiang Qiang felt that there was something as stable as Mount Tai in Chen Yang's steady eyes, and there was a secret hidden in it. He was very confident and calm. , seems to be like the behavior of an old man who is very mature and has experienced too many storms. Xiang Qiang has not experienced this kind of silent game and mental tactics for a long time. ??I remember the last time, three years ago, I faced an old owl-level figure. Is this guy also an owl? Xiang Qiang couldn¡¯t believe it, and he didn¡¯t want to believe it, but when he thought of Chen Yang¡¯s naked threats, Xiang Qiang became a little angry. Although the rugged man could not figure out what Xiang Qiang was thinking at the moment, he finally recovered from the initial rage, shock, and annoyance. He calmed down and breathed a sigh of relief. He no longer regarded the young man in front of him as a mere brat. Because of a It was impossible for the child to give them a blow and then allow his brother, an old tycoon who had worked hard in black market malls for more than 20 years and developed a tiger-like aura, to treat him like a real person. After observing his appearance, the rugged man decided to stay put for the time being, wait and see what happens, and wait for Xiang Qiang to speak. Shi Yifei was silent, remembering what Chen Yang said in the car. She was very good and obedient. She let Chen Yang hug her without resisting or struggling. In the midst of uneasiness, she had to endure Chen Yang's claws. Touching her slender waist. She is a young girl from a decent family with a thin face. How has she ever suffered such torture? After smoking a cigarette, Chen Yang estimated that Xiang Qiang had already chewed and digested what he said. He smiled casually, but his tone was a bit stiff and said: "Mr. Xiang, killing is just a nod of the head, and it takes only one word to accomplish anything! But! Regardless of whether you nod or not - man, I must take you away today! I believe you can see this, but you just don¡¯t know whether to break up and become enemies, or whether we can all be happy and remain friends?" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Brother Xun was a little dumbfounded. He was so arrogant and confident. Is there anyone so domineering and awesome? Yang Fangxu and Xiong Songmao, two beasts, are fighting each other. They are the masters who cause trouble all the time, and they are eager to start a big fight and make him bloody. The rugged man frowned, as if he was extremely angry. Xiang Qiang's dark black eyes sharpened suddenly, and he stared at Chen Yang and said: "Young man, you are so confident, are you sure that you will kill me?" "If I don't have the confidence, I wouldn't dare to stand here and ask you for someone straight to the point." Chen Yang said calmly, with a smile on his lips. "Okay! Okay! Okay!" Xiang Qiang was furious, and he felt extremely ridiculous, just like a big shot who had been hit by a flying shoe for no apparent reason. Make yourself quite good at eliminating harm for the people. While Xiang Qiang was angry, his patience had reached its limit. Chen Yang was the first to lose his patience and said, "It seems you don't agree?" "Is it possible?" Xiang Qiang sneered. After weighing how much trouble and trouble teaching this beast would cause him, he decisively chose to swallow his anger. "But the attitude is blunt and I will never let him go." "What a waste of my time!" Chen Yang hugged Shi Yifei and stood up. Xiang Qiang showed a very cold and strange smile, touched his nose, and said coldly: "As soon as you leave, she has to stay." Xiang Qiangsen nodded to Shi Yifei coldly, smiling evilly. "Impossible." Chen Yang refused without even thinking about it. Xiang Qiang¡¯s eyes sharpened again and he sneered: ¡°So do you think you can get out of this room?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the expressionless man standing behind him took off his coat, revealing a shocking body of muscles. If Xiang Qiang just said a word, he would dare to kill someone. The rugged man also suppressed his silly smile at this time, squinting his eyes with a murderous look. Xiang Qiang, who has always been very talkative and approachable, finally revealed his domineering underworld tyranny. It¡¯s on the verge of breaking out. Brother Xunba was loyal enough to stand in front of Xiong Songmao. Thousands of troops stepped on me first. Yang Fangxu's expression was expressionless, and Shi Yifei's pretty little face was pale. Under this absolute disadvantage, Xiong Songmao still maintained a strong desire to fight and asked Chen Yang a question that made Chen Yang dumbfounded: "Brother Yang, to fight or not to fight? " Hitting your sister, Chen Yang had nothing to say, but that handsome and sinister face showed a bright smile that even Xiang Qiang felt was pretty cool. His eyes were not sharp or sharp, and he stared at Xiang Qiang's head. Jiang Long, Yun Danfeng said softly: "I don't know whether we can get out of this room, but I do know one thing, that is, you must have been carried out of the capital sideways." "Are you scaring me?" Xiang Qiang sneered, but his tone was no longer as aggressive as before. "This is not a scare, but an obvious fact!" Chen Yang smiled casually and said: "Maybe I am not popular in your eyes, but in my eyes, you are just a scum. After all, I have a so-so family behind me; A grandfather, over seventy years old, has moved from a position where he cannot sit still; my fatherIt's OK, the man in his forties has already become a general, and his two uncles are extremely domineering and have high standards, but no one dares to boldly say that they look down on others; several cousins ??also Not bad, I'm not afraid of being scolded for telling the truth. They are all very arrogant, and I am not qualified to be in their eyes. In fact, I am just like a stranger; let alone my grandma, an old lady who protects the calf, if When her old man found out that someone dared to touch his grandson, his first thought was to destroy his whole family, because this old man has always ignored his relatives. By the way, I also have a stepmother who was against me and suppressed me. I have been pretending to be a fool for two years. I feel that now my wings are strong and I am not afraid of her plots, so I come out to be domineering and get rid of the suspicion of being a fool! But I estimate that if you really prevent me from getting out of this room, maybe she will thank you for getting rid of her big trouble, and at the same time send people to chase you for thousands of miles, because I am in the Chen family, except for that demon king. My younger brother is very close to me, which is very unpopular. " Xiang Qiang was dumbfounded, not because of the complicated relationship between Chen Yang and his family. He keenly captured a few key words: a seventy-year-old veteran cadre, a general in his forties, an uncle who has eyes above his head, and a arrogant brother. elder sister. Not every old man in his seventies is qualified to fight to the end on the front line of the revolution. This old man who has not yet retired is at least one person below ten thousand people. He is one of the few nine. If you think about it, The Hongqi car that drove to Chenyang was not an ordinary mess. It could be seen that this guy was not bluffing to scare him, but stood up and spoke without pain to let him know clearly. Understand the truth, I am not afraid at all. You touch me. And what frightened Xiang Qiang the most was the sentence "Destroy his whole family." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even though he was a man of blood and was used to life and death, he couldn't help but twitch his eyelids. Is this a hint and warning to him? This is not like someone on the road saying harsh words to kill your whole family. Only if you are extremely vicious, full of evil, and have a life-and-death hatred for killing your father and seizing your wife, you will kill them all without leaving any way out. It is true that Xiang Qiang is full of evil, but he is not arrogant enough to think that he can single-handedly compete with a family that can influence the overall political direction. His harsh words just now are more because he is angry that this kid is too arrogant and he is reluctant to cultivate him. Shi Yifei was taken away by this beast with no friendship at all. Her harsh words were a bit of a bluff to scare people. The other half was also because she was forced by Chen Yang and couldn't lose face. She really wanted him to touch Chen Yang, wasn't it? I don't dare, but his head is not rusty. If the emperor touches the prince's children under his feet, it is almost like a person digging his own grave. Everyone is in the same category, and no one is smarter or wiser than anyone else. It is to kill yourself simply and neatly. It was just a ruthless saying that it was difficult to ride a tiger, and Xiang Qiang looked at Chen Yang involuntarily. The young woman next to him was, after all, the person beside him. She could figure out his thoughts and understand his difficulties. She glanced at Shi Yifei lightly and said with a bright smile: "Yifei, don't forget, your dad is still in jail." When Shi Yifei, who looked happy, heard this, her face changed drastically. Chen Yang smiled slightly, much brighter than the young woman, and said: "Don't be afraid, in about ten months, it will be 1997! Although there is one country, two systems, with your manly ability, you have to protect one over there. People, or stepping on someone, shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡± " Shi Yifei is full of affection and loves this beast to death. Chen Yang pinched her pretty face, but fortunately he didn't push her too far. He just glanced at Xiang Qiang coldly, stood up and left with a sneer on his lips. Brother Xun opened the door very neatly, and Chen Yang's smile on the opposite side became even brighter and his waist bent lower. Finally, he understood why Xiong Songmao, who had always been the king of heaven, was willing to accept this guy as his eldest brother. Today, his eyes were opened, and he finally realized how powerful the "idiot" of the Chen family was. Fool! You are stupid, sister. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Can a fool just say a few words to make a turmoil that has not yet begun just disappear? No matter at that moment, was Xiang Qiang really planning to teach these guys a lesson, or was he just bluffing and hiding too much? But when Xiang Qiang let go of his black/dao majestic aura, Chen Yang did not give in at all and even confronted him tit for tat, which is enough to illustrate the truth that in Chen Yang's eyes - aura is nothing. Can you eat people? Xiang Qiang sat motionless on his chair, watching these beasts swaying and disappearing at the door. His face turned blue and white, and he felt very uncomfortable. This is also a loss of face. But what really pushed Xiang Qiang to the point where he didn¡¯t even dare to say a fart was Chen Yang¡¯s most important keyword, ninety-seven!   And the young woman who tried to use Shi Yifei's manly father as a bargaining chip was also hit by the "97" knife. Wasn't it because she wasn't smart enough and didn't know how to start with the subtleties and poke at Shi Yifei's weaknesses? The main fault was that her younger brother was too evil, too smart, and hit the nail on the head, so she had to suffer the fate of being dumb in the end. Ninety-seven! These two numbers are too lethal and threatening. Xiang Qiang sat on a chair, lit a cigarette, and puffed away, wondering if he was really angry. "Brother, I'm going to beat that kid up." The rough man was the first to break the silence. It seemed that he was the only one who dared to challenge Xiang Qiang's mood at this time. Xiang Qiang just smoked a cigarette and ignored him. The smoke entered his lungs. Did Xiang Qiang not have the urge to kill someone to vent his anger just a few seconds ago? After all, he is a smart man, an old fox, and he lost face when he was young. Quite a few, and the injuries healed easily. He didn't have the stupidity of a young boy who could do anything on impulse. The rugged man asked again. After adjusting his mood, Xiang Qiang didn't feel that the tone was that uncomfortable. He just felt sorry for Shi Yifei being robbed by someone. He rolled his eyes at his brother angrily and said, "Don't miss me." Collect the body for you, you can rush down and touch him. No brainer!" The rugged man remained silent, just unconvinced, and said: "Isn't it just that I have a good father and a good background? How amazing is that? Damn!" The young woman listened and scoffed. Xiang Qiang sneered and said, "What's wrong? Having a good background is also a kind of skill. It proves that his ancestors are capable and can protect his descendants for generations to come." "That's because his ancestors have the ability." The rugged man said unconvinced. Xiang Qiang said angrily: "You are actually like a bird! Without me, you would have died on the street twenty years ago! Trouble, next time you stand and talk without back pain, you have to use your head to think about yourself. Character.¡± This time, the rugged man remained silent because he had no confidence. The young woman glanced at the rugged man and figured out that Xiang Qiang was not in a bad mood yet. She tentatively asked, "Boss, is this the end of the matter?" Xiang Qiang rubbed his aching temples and said, "Although that boy spoke with arrogance and arrogance, every word he said is an indisputable fact for us. After all, this is the place where the emperor is at the feet, after his kings, princes, generals, and ministers. Not to mention that there is nothing I can do against him in the capital, even if I go to Hong Kong, I don't dare to touch him I can only swallow this tone!" "What about Shi Yifei? Just let her go like this?" the young woman asked cautiously. Xiang Qiang frowned, and she was so frightened that she dared not ask again. Unexpectedly, Xiang Qiang, who had a gloomy face just a second ago, actually smiled and said: "Of course I won't be so cheap to that kid! As long as I don't nod for a day, Shi Yifei will still be under my banner. I can't play in the capital. He, but Shi Yifei¡¯s roots are in Hong Kong, and he will have to go back sooner or later. I can¡¯t do anything about that kid, but it¡¯s not too easy to handle Shi Yifei.¡± The young woman saw a trace of viciousness in Xiang Qiang's eyes through her eyes, and sighed softly, fearing that he would vent his anger on Shi Yifei someday. Xiang Qiang was smoking, a little absent-minded, thinking about some big-picture issues. The young woman looked at his gentle and stern face, not daring to say a word. God knows what insidious schemes this evil man, who had touched her and had sex with her, was thinking about. When the young woman was uncertain and thinking about Xiangqiang, He received a call and before he could say a word, the other party hung up. Putting down the phone, Xiang Qiang glanced at the young woman with a complicated expression, showed a wry smile, and ordered: "From today on, Shi Yifei is no longer under my banner!" "What?" The rugged man looked confused. The young woman was very curious. "Xiong Laosi personally called me and asked me to let him go!" Xiang Qiang said to himself: "I have to give this face!" After saying this, Xiang Qiang was suddenly startled and said: "Fortunately, I swallowed my anger and didn't do anything random today!" The rugged man is in a fog. The young woman¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, with a look of horror on her face. ¡­¡­ ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One Chapter 40 Waterproof Chapter 40 Waterproof A gentleman is the one who keeps a straight line in everything so that we can meet each other easily. The one who takes a step back to let the sea and the sky be calm is the coward who has no money in his stomach and has no choice but to find a decent place for himself to step down. Chen Yang is a small-minded and extremely narrow-minded person. Don¡¯t you think that those fake ¡°grassroots people¡± who are so cruel can still make people feel grateful and grateful after humiliating others? So when he slapped Xiang Qiang loudly, he walked out of the private room neatly without blinking an eyebrow. She couldn't help but sigh softly, this handsome man went to bed with her but didn't fuck her. So cool and domineering! With a husband like this, what else does a woman want? Brother Xunba was convinced, with a look of admiration on his face. What he saw was not only Chenyang's radiant light at that moment, but also the enemy army surrounding me with tens of thousands of soldiers, and my unyielding general demeanor. The body was shaken, and it was clean and neat, without any sloppiness, without any effort, and it was as powerful as breaking the bamboo, causing the black field hero to be defeated so perfectly, so without any resentment or temper. In the eyes of Xun Bage, no matter how unruly or unruly Chen Yang or Xiong Songmao is, they are just children who are not familiar with the world. They may be able to win against ordinary characters in one fight, but if they face some old, cunning and clever foxes, they are just children. A powerful character does not necessarily suffer an embarrassing defeat. It is impossible to take advantage of him. In the end, he can only break his face and carry out a deity in his family, so that the opponent can be defeated before fighting and retreat in the face of difficulties. But the temperament, aura, and fire skills that Chen Yang showed today are simply like the skills that can only be possessed by a figure like Xiong Laosi who is destined to dominate all directions and change the world. Therefore, Xun Bage had to admire and look at the young man around him with admiration. Walking out of the coffee shop, Chen Yang felt that he was also like the legendary hero who kills people every ten steps. However, although the killing is pleasant and makes the blood soar, it is a bit bloody. A knife that does not see blood can only stab with a knife that is so satisfying and majestic. . Of course. The two beasts beside him, one is extremely majestic, the other is full of energy, one is more domineering than the other, and he is extremely handsome. What is a nest of snakes and rats? Those who are close to ink are black? The Three Tigers of Beicheng, who have been following Chen Yang for two years, have indeed learned a lot from Chen Yang, especially B, who still pretends to be very presentable! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A cigarette dangling from one¡¯s mouth. He is so handsome. As he walks out, he really attracts the beautiful looks of many cabbages, elder sisters and sisters-in-law. The only thing that makes Chenyang¡¯s penis hurt is that the cabbage next to him quickly dimmed after a moment of flying for his man. The look of resentment on his face is heartbreaking! After thinking about it for a moment, Chen Yang understood that this girl was very emotional and broke up with Xiang Qiang and followed him. She was willing to run away with this beast, but a certain man was too arrogant and almost tried to kill Xiang Qiang. The feat of taking a shit out of her body really made her feel sad. Sentimentality is indeed a woman. ??Perhaps this is the reason why a man eloped and his mother was injured. Chen Yang held a cigarette in his mouth and said nothing to comfort her. He grinned widely, pinched her pretty little face, and said in a fierce manner: "Anyway, we are also a sea of ????fire and swords. We have snatched you from all sides, and we have not left any room for you." I won¡¯t embarrass you in the future. You can¡¯t spoil your mood when I¡¯m hugging a beautiful woman and feel so happy! Come on, give me a sweet smile, so that I can have a sense of accomplishment, otherwise I¡¯ll feel like They all feel that they have a kind of cruel guilt for robbing a decent woman." Poof! Shi Yifei raised a sweet smile, as if her worries a second ago disappeared in an instant. "That's how you behave!" Chen Yang smiled slightly. "Shi Yifei is like a little bird. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m pretending to be B, some men do have this charm. A single sentence can make a woman cry with joy, and it can also make a woman fall from heaven to hell. A man¡¯s charm does not necessarily have to be shown in power, nor must it be shown in a woman. "A man who can turn his hand into clouds, turn his hand into rain, and gain success in both love and work is a truly successful man. Two bullock carts came over. Yang Fangxu got on the jeep and charged into the battle. There were four people in the red flag car. Brother Xun, who had only seen and looked up at him in his life, but had never ridden in such an bullock cart, was pulled into the car by Chen Yang for the first time. As soon as he got up, the middle-aged uncle was filled with various complex emotions such as chicken and anxiety. He didn't dare to move, as if he was not riding in a car but in discomfort. His whole person looked very stiff, and he didn't dare to sit down on his butt, which was like a squatting posture. His posture looked very funny and felt like a country bumpkin. Chen Yang and Xiong Songmao were careless, and the two pipes filled up the smoke, making the car full of smoke. The old driver dared not speak out in anger, so he had to lower the window and finally drove the car smoothly. After four or five minutes of walking,Chenyang guessed that Xun Bage's complicated feelings were gradually calming down, and showed him a bright smile, but his tone was very calm, and said: "Bago, I have troubled you about this today, and you are no longer a human being. I am so grateful!" Brother Xun Bage did not think twice, was polite and did not take any credit, and said quickly: "With a little effort, Mr. Chen has promoted me! I am just an errand boy and a messenger. I can do things for Mr. Chen. It is the smoke from my Xun family's ancestral grave." , gave Brother Xun this great opportunity." The sides are exquisite, dripping water without leakage, smooth, and a stomach and anxiety. Sitting in the co-pilot, Xiong Songmao turned around and glanced at Chen Yang, but hesitated to speak. He didn't believe that Chen Yang had the heart and lungs to be grateful to a little person like Xun Bage. Isn't it in the fear of what is the laughes that laughed at him in front of him? What a smart dog, at least he can hear the strings and know the elegant meaning. Chen Yang smiled and said: "Actually, I am really grateful to Bage." Brother Xun Bage shook his head and said: "It's all within my scope!" Chen Yang sighed, took a heavy drag on the cigarette, blew out the smoke ring, and asked, "Is this really what Bago thinks?" Brother Xun pecked his head. Chenyang laughed heartlessly and said: "Brother Bage is so generous! I have something that you can't solve right now, Brother Bage. Can you give me some face and solve it together?" Brother Xunba showed a very stiff smile as expected. Is there no choice? He bit the bullet and looked like he was willing to die generously, and said: "Master Chen, please tell me, if I can do it, I will go through fire and water without hesitation." Chen Yang gave him a smile and said, "It's not that serious. It's a small matter. For Bago, it's just a piece of cake." Brother Xunba breathed a sigh of relief and smiled brightly: "Master Chen, please tell me." Chen Yang chuckled and said: "Bago should know that although I have a good status, I am a dispensable role in the family. Suddenly there is a woman around me, and it seems that it is difficult to explain to the family? If I really take it home, I Then stepmother might be able to use the opportunity to cause something that is difficult for me to deal with? And I don¡¯t know anyone in the capital! Brother Bage, you are the first one, and you are also the first person who thinks of me. I will not deny it to my brother. To save face, right?¡± Brother Xun Bage was so brave that he agreed: "I understand what Mr. Chen means. Can you tell me how to operate it specifically?" "Happy!" Chen Yang was not polite, he even skipped words of gratitude and went straight to the point, saying: "Lend me a house and find a job for my woman. I believe it's not something that will make you go through fire and water, right?" Brother Xunba thought for a moment, nodded and said: "Master Chen thinks highly of him, and when he thinks of Brother Xunba, there is nothing he can't agree to! I have a house in Beicheng, more than eighty square meters, newly renovated, fully furnished, although it is small. It¡¯s a bit too much, but the environment is okay. As for work, I still know a few businessmen in the shopping mall. As long as Miss Shi is satisfied, there¡¯s no problem at all.¡± "Thank you, Bage." Shi Yifei quickly showed a sweet smile. Chen Yang smiled and touched her little head. What a smart girl. ·Î ÌÍ: "Chen Shao, although I am not a person who can be passionate, I have been in the capital for many years. Hu Yang nodded, not so polite. He was really not polite at all. As soon as the car turned around, he immediately rushed to Brother Xun¡¯s apartment in Beicheng. The environment is really bad. The house is not ordinary. It has two bedrooms, one living room, one bathroom and one kitchen. It is luxurious enough for one person to live in. After handing over the key, Xun Bage didn't feel any distress at all. He was more relaxed than when he spent hundreds of thousands of dollars to hit women with his money. It was like a water stamp worth hundreds of thousands. Even Xiong Songmao felt that this brother was not worth it. In my impression, it seems that everyone who has some friendship with Chen Yang, whether they are enemies or friends, seems to have a bad ending. However, Xiong Songmao does not simply think that Brother Xun is very loyal to help him. In the dictionary of people like Brother Xun, potential stocks that can be invested will not hesitate to spend every penny in his pocket. There is no potential to be tapped and will not be wasted. one cent. Xiong Song understands this, Yang Fangxu understands it, Shi Yifei understands it, and Chen Yang sees it more clearly than all of them! After looking around the house and returning to the living room, Yang Fangxu said with dissatisfaction: "Brother Yang, why bother Brother Xunba with such a trivial matter? I'll give Long Xiaowu a call and he can get a villa for his sister-in-law to live in tomorrow. It's better than this The place is ten to eight times stronger." Chen Yang lit a cigarette and was in a good mood. He did not slap the resentful child, and puffed out smoke and said: "It's different. Your sister-in-law has a beautiful country and is easy to be picked up by wolves. Put her in your group." Fox friends and dog friends?I'm not at ease here. " "He doesn't have the guts, I'll kill him!" Yang Fangxu said coldly. "The word "sex" has a knife on one's head. There are so many men who are bold and not afraid of death. Wu, who was so angry at a beauty, is a lesson. It is an ironclad proof that in order for men to step over that thing and the so-called desire to prove, what? Anyone can do bad things, which is why the men kept by ancient emperors in their backyards were all eunuchs, ha!" Chen Yang smiled softly and said: "Even if they are eunuchs, they still hold back the evil fire in their stomachs. Indiscriminately humping women? This point has been recorded in many unofficial histories, and it is an ironclad proof that beautiful women, regardless of whether the beast has a penis or not, will still be humiliated." Yang Fangxu thought about it for a while, and it seemed to be the same. Shi Yifei blinked her watery eyes and was so moved. Xiong Songmao was silent, chewing Chen Yang's words carefully. This boy was not like Yang Fangxu, who was destined to follow the path of a tiger general. Instead, he inherited the style of his Xiong family and followed the path of an unparalleled counselor. Chen Yang stood under the window sill, admiring the scenery outside, flicking the ashes from his cigarette quickly, and said: "Brother Xunba is different. He is an old man who is ups and downs. He doesn't know how to get up and doesn't care about anything, especially at his age. , there is an old man at the top, a young woman at the bottom, and a yellow-faced woman in the middle. She no longer lives purely for herself, but there are too many beauties in the entertainment industry, and there are also a few who have won the country. Rather than taking the risk of moving her head, it is better to have more Spend a little more money to sleep with a diva-level figure, which not only satisfies your desire for conquest, but also allows you to sleep peacefully for the rest of your life, keeping your wife, children, and the whole family safe. So when you are next to him, you are watching from the side. , I couldn¡¯t be more relieved! It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t have the courage, it¡¯s that he doesn¡¯t even dare to think about it.¡± Yang Fangxu pecked his head, Ge Yang was the one who thought carefully! In fact, Chen Yang only said half of the truth and didn't say the other half. It mainly hurt the self-esteem of these two children. As the saying goes, officials have their own official ways, and dogs have their own ways. Small people do small things, and big people will not rack their brains for trivial matters, nor can they do such small things that seem simple but are actually quite complicated, let alone two people who are not big people. But Shi Yifei, the little tiger who regarded herself as a figure, might do something shocking if she were left in their hands. Chen Yang doesn¡¯t want Xiao Nizi to get involved in the prince¡¯s circle in the capital for no apparent reason, and he wants to deal with this matter in a low-key manner. Xiong Songmao gradually fell in love with strategizing and being the strategist who decided to win thousands of miles away. He saw the clues from Chen Yang's series of arrangements. "Is this the only one who can convince him, Brother Yang, who is preparing for his departure from Beijing? This is something he is destined to face, but at this time, he is really reluctant to let go. Chen Yang happened to make eye contact with him, and both of them smiled. Tacitly. Chenyang thought for a moment, looked at him and said, "Go and call Brother Xunba. Don't let him publicize your sister-in-law's affairs." Xiong Songmao said nothing, took out his phone and walked out of the living room. Chen Yang glanced at Yang Fangxu and said, "Tell the car below to drive away. Parking here is too eye-catching." Yang Fangxu also went out without saying anything. Chen Yang smiled casually and strategized. Downstairs! Two people, an old man and a young man, who temporarily acted as Chenyang¡¯s drivers, were sitting outside the red flag, smoking cigarettes and standing straight. "What's the origin? It seems that Fang Xu also fawns over him?" Naturally, it was the young man who was not as enthusiastic as the old man who was the first to break the silence. The old man twitched and squinted his eyes, as if he was thinking about it, because he still had to work as a coolie for a few children for a day for no apparent reason. He was not resentful at all, but just a little unconvinced. After thinking about it for a long time, he smiled and said: "I don't know. I guess like Fang Xu Nawa, a good old man made Tiger Snake look at Buddha instead of the monk. I lent him a car to play with." The young man curled his lips. Is the Buddha¡¯s face really that big? Otherwise, I wouldn't have alarmed you. It's unprecedented for me to come forward. It would be a bit shocking for you to drive that car. Of course the old man will not think that he is wrong. Even if he is wrong, he has to show his airs. The young man¡¯s scornful expression. The old man continued to smoke, pretending not to notice, but he passed by Brother Xun who was coming downstairs calmly. No one of the three people said hello, and the old man was even more resentful of the fat man. The people in his car were all famous people, but he had never pulled such a lackey. Brother Xun Bage ignored his provocative snort, straightened his waist, slowed down, smiled brightly, and walked over. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? old manWith his teeth itching, Xun Bage gave him a very handsome back of his head and disappeared around the corner. But as soon as he left the community, the fat man Xun Bage flew to the roadside, stopped a taxi, reported his address, and added He said "Hurry, the sooner the better". He complained without waiting and just threw money at me without saying a word. The brother who was smashed was speechless, he stepped on the accelerator hard, and the wind rushed to the cafe of the State Guesthouse. He went back and went upstairs again, pushing away the tense private room just now. At this time, the Hong Kong guy Xiang Qiang had disappeared. There was only a middle-aged man making tea by himself. He had a peaceful posture and looked like a mature man. When he saw Brother Xunba, he did not smile or get up, but the brother who was still there just now Fatty Xun, who had gained a lot of fame in front of him, was like a fox pretending to be powerful. He quickly lowered his back and shouted in a natural but flattering manner: "Fourth Master!" The middle-aged man pecked, still looking calm and calm, his smile unchanged, and he seemed to be easy to talk to. Brother Xun didn¡¯t think that this smile was so bright and heart-warming. He was very familiar with the habits of middle-aged men. He didn¡¯t talk nonsense and explained in detail what he had just seen and heard. The middle-aged man smiled slightly and said calmly: "You just smashed up a house, don't you feel bad?" "A little bit." Brother Xunba said honestly, but more importantly, he was a little confused. The boy from the Xiong family had a good relationship with Chen Yang, but was it not bad enough to alarm his master? What's more, it was for a woman. This is a bit confusing to Brother Xun? The middle-aged man took a sip of tea and glanced at him to see if he could understand Brother Xunba's thoughts. He said lightly: "Since he has trained this boy Songmao well in the past two years, I can give him some reward." . And Xiang Qiang is not a big shot, so if you offend him, you will be offended." Brother Xun was suddenly enlightened, but he didn¡¯t know that the middle-aged man¡¯s reward was quite sufficient. He personally came forward to eliminate Chen Yang¡¯s future troubles. When Brother Ji was wondering whether he was aware of his interest, or was it tightly to stay with nobleness, his eldest brother rang, but he didn't dare to move until the middle -aged man faintly said: "Take it!" Brother Xun was filled with anger and cursed the guy for choosing this time to call so uninterestedly. When Xiong Songmao's voice rang in his ears, he explained the reason concisely and directly. After hanging up the phone, Xun Bage left the matter behind without even thinking about it. The middle-aged man said oh and continued to drink tea. Then the other person was suddenly startled and laughed wildly regardless of his appearance. Brother Yan was frightened, and he was so beautiful. What funny things made this steady noble man laughed like this? "It's interesting, it's interesting. I even misjudged it." The middle-aged man smiled and said with admiration: "I thought he borrowed the car from the Yang family just to show off to Xiang Qiang, and I underestimated him. He killed two birds with one stone. While driving Mr. Yang's car, half of the scene was shaken, but the other half was for his stepmother to see. No matter how powerful a woman Bai Rong was, she wouldn't dare to openly send people to follow Mr. Yang's car, right? Even if she knew that he was Even if his son was in the car, he would not risk offending the Yang family by doing something that would lower his status. In this way, Bai Rong would also be kept in the dark as long as a few insiders spoke harshly about his hidden beauty. In this way, you can't use a woman as a bargaining chip to threaten him. Gao has a profound plan and a flawless approach to his work. No wonder he endured it for so many years and became a blockbuster. " ¡­¡­ ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Chapter 41 A man must stand upright Chapter 41: Men must stand upright A blockbuster is nothing but a surprise. In fact, life is more like a footprint and a pit. People who take steps forward don't want to fall into the pit. They can only fill up the deep pit under their feet. Although it is very laborious, it is just like a fool. Like moving mountains, it seems that there is no end in life? But if you don¡¯t want to become a stepping stone or cannon fodder in the torrent, you have to learn the spirit of a fool, like Shi Yifei and Xun Bage, but they all climbed out of another pit and fell into the next pit. ¡°Only those who watch with cold eyes and spread the trap can make the whole world dance with them. This is the hero. Shi Yifei, who seemed to have never been as happy and joyful as she was today in her life, raised her tearful eyes after the two young tigers left, looking at this strange house that made her feel warm, and at the person she had known for only a day and a night. As a young man, she said tearfully: "I seem to have found a home." The city is too big, the society is too complex, and life is too tiring. The poor children who cannot find a home will cry, and the happy children who have found a home will cry too. One is crying for loneliness, the other is crying for happiness; two different tears, struggling in happiness and pain, that is what life is, painful and happy at the same time! Chen Yang turned sideways, hugged her in his arms, stretched out his hand to hold her cold little hand, and wiped her tears with the other hand, and said softly: "Then live here forever." "A lifetime?" "If there is one, of course it is ok." She smiled, not feeling childish at all. In this world where vulgarity and snobbishness can eat a person alive, and can make people ignore family, friendship, and love, so to her, a woman's dignity, reputation, and honor all seem so insignificant. When she went to her dream university, she didn't feel that it was the happiest thing, so when her supportive father was imprisoned for her, she was not desperate. The real despair was when she was lonely and helpless. Her confidence was worn away by life, and sometimes in order to survive, she had to cater to men for money. When she jumped into a deep pit that seemed impossible to climb out of forever, she grieved and cried bitterly, and finally realized that that was despair. When she thought she would spend her whole life catering to men and selling her body, the first man who bought her first night stood up and pulled her back from the edge of the abyss. He is not a prince charming, but more like a black knight. He seems to be more perfect than the husband she had dreamed of when she was a child; even though she knows that this black knight is not destined to stay with her for the rest of her life, and there may be more women around him in the future. , but is this important to her now? It no longer mattered. As long as the man holding her arms left her with a little bit of shame, a little more care, and a little place for her in his heart, she would be satisfied. "The requirements are not high and they know how to be satisfied. It can be seen that the realms of Xiaomi and mistresses in the colorful world are no more than this?" Climbing into his arms, Shi Yifei¡¯s eyes were a little blurry and she murmured: ¡°I had an ideal when I was very young!¡± "Marry a good husband?" Chen Yang smiled and glanced at the woman in his arms. Her devilish figure that was a bit inconsistent with her age gave the man a strong visual impact. One of Chen Yang's claws was very light and dishonest. He gently lifted up her clothes and climbed up, inch by inch, until he grasped the warm jade-smooth breast. Shi Yifei had no pure intention of seducing, nor did she refuse. She said softly: "My ideal is too simple. I must have a beautiful face, a perfect body, long legs, and big breasts. I must learn First, after having perfect and proud female capital, I must have the matching temperament, talent, and behavior. Only in this way can I guarantee that I will find a satisfactory man after entering the society, regardless of whether he has money or not. Whether he has status or not, whether he loves me or not, he will love me, care for me, and take care of me for the rest of his life, because I believe that with my capital, I can keep the heart of any man I want to keep. So whether I In junior high school or high school, I didn¡¯t fall in love, ignored men, faced love letters one after another, returned them intact, and if I couldn¡¯t return them, I threw them into the broken box under the bed. Maybe I was too unfeeling and hurt a lot of people. , maybe I have missed too many good men, but I must keep my first kiss, first night, and even my first hand-holding and first hug for him, because only in this way can I be qualified to be cherished by a man for a lifetime!" She smiled softly, with a pure and charming face, smiling so innocently: "Tell me, am I too childish and stupid like this?" "A little bit." Chen Yang increased his strength in his hands, feeling the miraculous warm jade smoothness in a half-thick, half-gentle way. How could Shi Yifei's genuine virginity withstand such sexual play and teasing? It was so vivid that she moaned softly and looked at him pitifully. Chen Yang relaxed his offensive and changed it to tepid.   Shi Yifei's neck turned red and she seemed a little emotional. Fortunately, Chen Yang did not launch further offensive. The craving for cigarettes came over. He let go of the jade peak, took out a cigarette, and puffed away. It was obvious that he did not think about the worst from head to toe. Shi Yifei was like this. The dish was full of color, flavor and taste, but it was not enough for him to strip her naked and trample her unscrupulously on the delicate beauty like mutton-fat white jade. The result was that the noble demeanor he had tried so hard to pretend was completely destroyed. , for Chen Yang, the most impressive thing was "that life" when he had sex with Wang Yanchun. The authentic virgin faced a wife who was as beautiful as a flower, and after some one-sided flirting, But at the critical moment, he was stunned and couldn't get in. The overlord is just one shot away from the bow, but he doesn't know how to load the bullet. The most tragic and painful thing for a man is this. It's okay to meet a virgin, everyone is in the same category, and no one is better than the other. A woman who has sex with someone in bed has lost all her true face. In the end, he cruelly read countless movies and finally learned how to be in love. However, it seemed that Wang Yanchun in "that life" was not interested in him and let him fuck him like a dead corpse. Chen Yang, who was burning with desire, was instantly hit by a bucket of bone-piercing sex Cold water extinguishes. It makes him look like a beast. This has almost become Chen Yang's lingering nightmare, and it also echoes the old saying that once bitten by a snake, he will be afraid of the well rope for ten years. What's more, the cabbage in front of him has been guarding his body like a jade for twenty years. He seems to be willing to do so, but when he listens After hearing what she just said, Chen Yang made up his mind to eat this dish one bite at a time. Good flowers are still worth a man¡¯s pain, otherwise they are just peonies chewed by cows. Seemingly used to Chen Yang being a gentleman at critical moments, Shi Yifei smiled, kissed Chen Yang on the face without any warning, and said provocatively: "If your toy hadn't pushed me all night last night, I would have suspected it was It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t stand up.¡± "What about now?" Chen Yang asked with a smile and pinched her little cheek. "A gentleman should remain calm while sitting in his arms." Shi Yifei gave the answer. "You think highly of me too much." Chen Yang smiled. Shi Yifei looks like this, extremely cute. Chen Yang said with a serious face: "I usually don't do cruel things to girls, do you know why?" Shi Yifei looked at him curiously. "Because my thing is too powerful, too long-lasting, and its ability to resist ejaculation is too strong. One or two women can't satisfy me at all. Even if I score twice, I won't be overpowered. Without three or four women, I'm afraid of cramps in your legs and feet." Foaming at the foam!" Chen Yang raised his eyebrows. " Shi Yifei opened her mouth wide, not doubting it at all, because she had seen Chen Yang's thing before, and it was as hard as a steel bar. "So once I become a beast, the severity and duration of my behavior will make women feel crazy and outrageous." Chen Yang laughed loudly and smoked a cigarette. Shi Yifei looked at a loss. "Are you scared?" Chen Yang asked. Shi Yifei nodded obediently. If she really slept with three or four women and did something that made her feel shy just thinking about it, it would be almost the same as running naked in public. "I won't scare you anymore, let's talk about something serious." Chen Yang put out the cigarette butt and sat up straight: "Actually, when you were forced to me by the beast Xiong Songmao, I didn't have any ambitions for you. What aroused my interest was You said that all sales must be done with love and justice, so our relationship was finalized when you decided to open a house with me. You are destined to never escape from my clutches for the rest of your life! Of course, I am not a very capable person. , I have no power, no one, no money, but I still have a few good brothers who give me face. I also feel that I am quite powerful. I may have a bright future in the future, but now I can only use some power to do something for myself. I must You should know that I am an illegitimate child, and I used to be a fool. I am very unpopular in my family. Fortunately, I have a grandmother who protects me and prevents me from dying early. And my father is quite ruthless in my mind, at least to me. I am like this, and my grandfather is even more indifferent to me. He doesn't care at all that there is an extra freeloader in the family. Is it my stepmother? Hey, are you afraid that I will usurp her son's position in the future? She will never be merciless when she can suppress me. If If my guess is correct, if I give her a chance to kill me, I believe she will never give me a way to survive, so I am at home, scared every step of the way, life and death, so your existence, it is best not to let her I know, I know who she is, and she can use any means. If she knows that you are my woman, there are only two consequences. Either she will drag you over to work for her and work together to scheme against me; or she will directly use you as a bargaining chip and threaten her. Me. Apart from that, there are almost no three possibilities. So if one day you really betray me, don¡¯t blame me then. Just a reminder, I am a man who can do both to my own woman and my own brother. sword, but I don¡¯t seem to be soft-hearted towards my enemies. Even if this enemy is the person closest to me, IIf you start, you will be rude! So, while my relationship with my stepmother is not finalized, you'd better be invisible. Don't seek me out, don't cling to me, don't mention me to anyone, don't ask about me, even if you encounter trouble, don't Look for me, look for that fat man just now, I believe he will, no, will definitely take care of everything for you! And I will naturally show up when I should show up, because this way you will be safe enough and I will feel relieved. " "Is this considered an underground lover?" Shi Yifei lowered her head and asked. "Really?" Chen Yang smiled and said, "It seems more dangerous than being an underground lover." "Is your life in danger?" Shi Yifei raised her head, her eyes red. Yang replied seriously: "Yes." "Can I see you often?" Shi Yifei smiled, her eyes red, looking forward to it. "I'm afraid not, maybe I will leave the capital soon." Chen Yang laughed out loud. "What about me?" Shi Yifei slipped out of Chenyang's arms, raised her head, and looked at him. "Stay here, wait for me!" Chen Yang's eyes were firm, waiting for me, waiting for the day when I return to Beijing in glory! Shi Yifei smiled, a little bitterly. The pit seemed very deep, but what surprised her was that she didn't feel any loss in her heart. After calming down, he asked tentatively: "Then when will you leave?" "I don't know." Chen Yang said uncertainly. "Are you leaving today?" Shi Yifei shouted with all her strength. Chen Yang took a deep breath of cigarette, his eyes were a little blurry, and he spit out one word: "Yes!" As a result, when Chen Yang looked at her, this silly woman cried again. Crying so unbridled. Chen Yang smoked cigarettes, one after another, without comfort, without saying a word, without moving, and remained silent, thinking that this silly girl would cry endlessly, but unexpectedly he finished smoking half a pack of cigarettes, Shi Yifei He raised his tearful face, smiled, or even smiled. There was a charm, a hint of teasing, a kind of seduction, and he softly said: "I heard that a mandarin duck bath can make a man's blood flow. I want to give it a try." ,Do you want to?" I do, of course I do. But Chenyang didn't say a word, looking at her pear-shaped face, her heart that had not softened even under the urging of the judge and the mourning stick was melting bit by bit, and her head was also blank. I feel that ideals, ambitions, life, etc. are all too insignificant compared to touching love. Finally, after taking a bath together, after smoking the last cigarette, Chen Yang went out, extremely cruel, and walked away in a cool and simple manner, leaving the jade tree in the wind like a chicken. My brother was besieged on all sides and was ambushed from all sides. He didn't want to dominate the king and Farewell My Concubine, so he committed suicide in Wujiang and established Liu Bang's Han Dynasty. A man has sorry for too many people. He can not live for himself, but he can't live for his parents, his wife, and his family; I really feel sorry for the parents who gave birth to you and the woman who gave you a baby; the most painful thing for a man is not living in a shabby house that costs several hundred yuan a month, smoking cigarettes that cost a few yuan a pack, or being hungry. When you are full of hunger, you are like a bereft dog, wandering around and being looked down upon by others; but when you are middle-aged, you have no money to support your parents until they die, no money to make the woman who gave birth to your children happy, and no way to provide good things to the next generation. The growth environment; endure more hardships when you are young, experience more hardships, be more cruel and poisonous to yourself, and at the last moment of your life: I have a clear conscience, I am also a man. ¡°I¡¯m going to build a big empire for you.¡± Chenyang stands facing the wind. From this moment on, the man who had been pretending to be a fool in the Chen family compound for two years began to develop a radiant aura that kept strangers away from him. The mountains and rivers with three feet of green front are picturesque. A fierce and passionate hero. This may be the path he wants to take. ¡­¡­ Asking for recommendation votes. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Chapter 42: Broken Face Chapter 42: Face-breaking The mountains and rivers with three feet of green front are picturesque. A fierce and passionate hero. This may be the path he wants to take, but before embarking on what some people consider to be a heroic path, Chen Yang must face a person; a woman; a woman who is destined to be at odds with him; Chen Yang believes that, The person who wanted his life the most in the world was of course Hong Shanbao last night, but he could only be ranked second; the first person was his stepmother Bai Rong. The reason is simple. Bai Rong seems to have a natural hatred for a bastard who is destined to threaten her and her son's status in the future. When she married Chen Zhe, it was completely a trick of God, because from the beginning, she knew that Chen Zhe had a woman outside. Having an illegitimate child is undoubtedly a shame for those who want a background and a beautiful face. So in the first year after she married into the Chen family, she didn't spend much effort to kill the woman who was said to be a match made in heaven with Chen Zhe, her childhood sweetheart, leaving behind a woman who seemed to have no interest in her at all. The threatening bastard, although this bastard is still a thorn in her heart, fortunately he seems to be a fool. It is difficult to pose a threat to her, just let her go and let her fend for herself. But there was a big wind and waves at the mansion venue last night, and Bai Rong woke up suddenly. After a moment of shock, she didn't cry, hang herself, or make trouble with Chen Zhe. After a night of silence, at dawn, he sent someone to watch the door and report to her at any time. , has that bastard come home? At the same time, many confidants were sent out, digging three feet into the ground, and finally found traces of Chen Yang. However, the confidants did not dare to follow closely. News came back that Chen Yang was driving away in the Yang family's car. Bai Rong was too audacious to follow this fierce man on the same level as her old master. She immediately gave orders to her confidants to withdraw her troops and stay in the room. Have people stare at the gate. In a flash, a day passed. This day, Bai Rong spends time like a year. This feeling is like being caught by a ghost. Finally, news came that Chen Yang was almost at the door. Almost at the same time, Bai Rong rose up like an angry tigress and rushed to the door. She looked at the door and gritted her teeth. A man with no eye-catching arrogance, extremely handsome, clear eyes, plainly dressed, and a barely stocky figure, but Bai Rong did not dare to take him lightly anymore. Because this boy sang the double act with her for two years, she became a big joke in Sijiu City overnight. Of course Chen Yang saw Bai Rong, he was not surprised at all, did not provoke, just ignored her. Bai Rong stood there, motionless. Behind her, Bai Shishi, a woman who had just been promoted to her confidant, deliberately slowed down and focused her attention on the mother and son Bai Rong and Chen Yang. The two people who had been standing at the gate of Chen's house with serious faces and motionless The guard also glanced sideways at the mother and son. Chen Yang approached. Bai Rong¡¯s tense face relaxed, and her stiff body relaxed, which was a sign before an outbreak. The three onlookers could clearly feel Bai Rong's anger at this moment. They all speculated that the volcano would erupt in the next second. Five seconds passed and Chen Yang walked to the gate. Bai Rong's eyes were fixed on Chen Yang. During this period, her thoughts were racing. She wanted to get angry several times regardless of her past image, but she finally held back. Chenyang didn¡¯t even look at her and almost passed her by. Bai Rong moved and said calmly: "Come to my place and sit for a while." Chen Yang stopped, turned around, smiled brightly, nodded and said, "Okay!" Bai Shishi looks strange? The two guards were confused and looked at the mother and son in confusion as they walked into the door side by side. Bai Shishi followed closely, observing and pondering carefully along the way. After entering the middle courtyard, he did not enter the house, but walked into a pavilion. Bai Shishi went to prepare tea. Chen Yang, Bai Rong, mother and son, sat facing each other. They all have the same back straight and sit upright. As soon as the two sat down, neither of them behaved or said anything shocking. They looked at each other silently, and started a silent confrontation without any edge. The winter sunset shone warmly on the mother and son. Bai Shishi was concentrating on making tea, but her eyes were squinting at Chen Yang, getting more and more aggressive every time. But for the last time, Chen Yang, who was sitting upright and not squinting, raised his head without any warning, looked at her, smiled softly, and showed off his demeanor. The woman was confused for a moment, but the confusion was fleeting. She continued to sneer and gave Chen Yang a demonstrative cold glance. However, Chen Yang had already turned her gaze back, which gave her an incredible power to attack.I lost the illusion of marshmallows and felt depressed for no reason. Bai Rong took in everything but didn't speak. Chen Yang is even more willing to do this, knowing that in front of a noble lady like Bai Rong who has experienced hundreds of battles, the more she is forced to the forefront and is in a stormy autumn, the less she can mess up her position, otherwise she will collapse without a fight. And Bai Rong's ability to dominate Chen's house and the circle of ladies relies on her outstanding individual combat capabilities in various fields. She doesn't dare to treat Chen Yang as a fool or a fool anymore, but she will never lose at this point. Chen Yang didn't know anything about it, so she kept waiting until Chen Yang took the initiative to speak. No matter what he said, Bai Rong was confident that she could launch a fierce offensive against the "son" in front of her. But half an hour later, the whole pot of tea was finished, and Chen Yang remained unmoved. Bai Rong sighed, she lost. Under her cold and sharp gaze, Chen Li ignored him at all. Bai Rong¡¯s eyes hurt from staring at him for half an hour. She withdrew her gaze, picked up the tea cup, and without raising her head, she took the lead in breaking the silence and said: "Chenyang, two years, two whole years, you put on a good show for my mother, which surprised me! Even now, I , I can¡¯t believe that the fool who walked into the Chen family¡¯s mansion two years ago would give me a 360-degree change and make me a blockbuster.¡± Chen Yang had clear eyes, holding the teacup, looking at the warm and angry Bai Rong, and smiled, but did not speak. Bai Rong¡¯s anger, which she had finally controlled, gradually heated up and reached the point of rage. Chen Yang added fuel to the fire and asked to add insult to injury: "Aunt Bai, I actually learned my acting skills from you." Bai Rong was slightly surprised and didn't understand the meaning of these words. She calmed down and took another sip of tea. Her tone was cold and no longer as soft as before. She smiled and said: "Actually, no matter how good your acting skills are, it doesn't matter to me." Importantly, an insignificant bastard poses no threat to me. Although your true appearance surprises me, it¡¯s just an accident!¡± "To Bai Shishi, these words sounded a bit like betraying one's skin, and even bastards would use it directly. She turned her eyes and looked at Chen Yang. Chen Yang looked at Bai Rong and nodded, saying: "I am very honored to be able to surprise Aunt Bai." Bai Rong sneered and said: "There will be no more surprises in the future. I was fooled last time. That's enough. Let's take it as a lesson. I underestimated people." Chen Yang took a sip of tea, sat upright, and asked: "Did Aunt Bai invite me here just to let me drink tea? Didn't you give me any surprises?" Bai Rong smiled and said: "It was too fast, there was no time to prepare a response. Aunt Bai can only tell you that this time you pretended well enough to hide it from my eyes, but you made enough trouble last night, and the Hong family is a Even your father dare not offend a family. Xu Yanzhi is a powerful character. The Xu family of Nanyue is a family that takes both black and white and turns everything upside down. I can't imagine how dangerous it is. I just heard Chen Zhe say that this is a family that always behaves viciously. Family. You have offended Xu Yanzhi¡¯s son this time. With her temper and style of doing things, sooner or later she will have to take revenge. And whether you are a fool or really smart, as long as I am in this family, I believe you will too. It's hard to stir up any trouble. Staying in the backyard is a good thing for you, me, and this family. Of course, if you don't know what to do with me, it will hurt our mother-son relationship. Just a reminder, Death is not an easy thing, it is very painful." Bai Rong put down the teacup and finally revealed a ferocious face. Chen Yang quickly chewed and digested these words and remained silent. Bai Rongyun said calmly: "I really don't want mother and son to meet each other at war. It would hurt the harmony. After all, everything will be happy if the family is harmonious! I believe you are a smart person and understand what I mean." Chen Yang raised his head, smiled and said, "I understand, but I can't do it." Bai Rong¡¯s smiling face turned gloomy, and she said coldly: ¡°Like mother, like son, he is equally ignorant of current affairs!¡± Chen Yang was neither angry nor excited, and said with a smile: "Aunt Bai, you have to admit that you are jealous of my mother. Although I have never seen her or even seen her photos, I believe she must be better than You are beautiful, have more temperament than you, and are more cultivated than you. Otherwise, Chenzhe, a beast, wouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with my mother? In comparison, Aunt Bai is a few worse. Although she is not as temperamental or cultivated, She has no quality, but I believe that my mother is definitely better than you in every aspect except being from aristocratic family." Bai Shishi was stunned for a moment, these words were so powerful. It is said that what a woman is most jealous of is not that her face is not as good as hers, but that a man¡¯s heart is towards her. Sure enough, an angry look appeared on Bai Rong's face, she narrowed her eyes and said, "No matter how good she is, I win." Chen Yang said in a calm tone: "You just have a better background than her."Bai Rong snorted coldly, seeming a little lacking in confidence. She shifted her gaze and lowered her head to drink tea. "Actually, I believe you know better than me. For so many years, you and Chen Zhe have been lying on the same bed and sleeping on the same pillow. You should know better than anyone else, who is he thinking about?" Chen Yang said coldly. typical. These words were like a sharp blade piercing Bai Rong's heart. She breathed rapidly and looked at Chen Yang with extremely vicious eyes. "That's enough!" Bai Rong was furious. Chen Yang smiled slightly, and as expected he didn't say anything more, but it was more energetic and powerful than anything he said. After taking a few deep breaths, Bai Rong stared at him, and Shi Potian said in shock: "Actually, I shouldn't be angry with a dead person, but that's what I'm talking about today. Let me tell you a little secret about your mother's death." Death was not an accident at all, but someone wanted her to die, and more than one person wanted her to die. As for me, I can only be ranked third, do you want to know who the first and second people are?" ¡­¡­ I wish you all a happy Lantern Festival. Well, there was a little lack of updates today. I will make up for it within a year or two. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One Chapter 43: Heart Like an Abyss (Part 1) Chapter 43: Heart is like an abyss (Part 1) Chen Yang¡¯s hand trembled slightly, but his expression did not change. He lowered his head and drank tea without saying a word. Bai Rong smiled coldly and agreed: "The first one is your grandfather, and the second one is your father." "Why?" Bai Rong pretended to smile innocently. There was an undisguised coldness in that mature young woman's face, and she said, "It's surprising, isn't it?" Chenyang¡¯s breathing became rapid for a moment, but he controlled it so well that he couldn¡¯t even notice it if he wasn¡¯t paying attention. Bai Rong smiled brightly, emphasized her tone, and said, "Actually, it's not surprising at all. Do you want to know why?" Bai Rong glanced at Chen Yang coldly. She was keenly aware that this "son" had been holding a calm look from the beginning. It seemed that he would not be moved even if the sky fell. But finally, under her words , lost that indulgence. Bai Rong was immediately sure that the woman who even she had to admire probably held a very big position in Chen Yang's heart? Otherwise, these few words of hers would not have such an obvious effect. So she smiled, and the smile on her face became more and more calm. She was originally in a very unhappy mood today. It could be said to be the worst day in recent years, especially in the opening scene, when Chen Yang faced off against her. Qing Qing's damn face drove her crazy and at the same time she was helpless. She almost didn't have the upper hand. It could be said that they were evenly matched. She immediately knew how to play with Chen Yang against Chen Kaige's imposing manner and show off his power. After her eyes were useless in killing people, Bai Rong quickly turned her head, trying to find Chen Yang's weak spot and hit him with a fatal blow. So when Chen Yang made arrogant remarks and compared himself with his mother, she grasped the key point in an instant. She just revealed a little bit about the past, and the effect was immediate, and she hit the nail on the head and made Chen Yang lose his sense of proportion. Bai Shishi also keenly sensed a hint of conspiracy from Bai Rong, and the situation was about to take a dramatic turn. She looked up suddenly, and saw the extremely handsome man smiling faintly, as if he didn't notice at all. , his painful foot has been pinched hard by the lady in front of him, he lowers his head to drink tea, very calm, and doesn't even bother to ask why? It¡¯s like being a bystander, listening to a very boring story. Bai Rong no longer tried to hide the sneer on her lips, she finally took the initiative, looked at Chen Yang, and smiled playfully, but she was a little surprised in her heart. As expected of a young man who dared to stand up to her even though he was still underage, he was so deep. She is calm and calm, a bit like those old martial arts people who were in the ups and downs of the wind and waves. Whether this temperament is pretended or born, it makes Bai Rong look at her with admiration again. It is a pity to meet her who is not lacking in strength, vision and vision. A scheming woman, with all his profound skills, he could only coax a young woman like Bai Shishi who had not yet perfected her fiery eyes, but he could not hide it from her. Bai Rongchu deliberately took the initiative and was waiting for this moment. Seeing Chenyang's silence, she didn't give in. She took the initiative and said in a very calm tone: "You want to know? Let me tell you, the reason is actually too simple. , a rural girl with an ordinary background, an ordinary appearance, an ordinary life experience, and everything is ordinary. For a man like Chen Zhe who is extremely greedy for power and quite ruthless, a woman with a beautiful background like your mother is in trouble with him. Yes, this can at least satisfy his vanity and physical needs as a man, but with Tong Fugui, it is simply impossible! Hey! To put it bluntly, when it comes to treating your mother, Your father is a typical Chen Shimei, ruthless and ruthless to the point of being terrifying! Do you want to know more about how ruthless he is?" Chen Yang remained motionless, his eyes suddenly became clear after a flash of fire at the beginning. He held the tea cup, motionless, looking indifferent, neither angry nor angry, and continued to taste the valuable tea leaves. Bai Rong glanced at Chen Yang, who was neither shocked nor angry, and smiled indulgently and calmly. It was a good thing for a man to be more serious, but after hearing powerful words in the wrong place, the deeper he was, the harder it was to suppress the anger in his heart. The calmer she is, the more her heart bleeds. Bai Rong believes that the "son" in front of her is actually as calm as the cold snow, and what she has to do next is to add a handful of it to the cold snow. Shuang wanted to teach this "son" who had been singing double acts with her for two years and made her lose face. Therefore, Bai Rong's aura became more and more domineering, and her tone became calmer, saying: "Chen Yang, I'm not talking about Chen Yang. Zhe's dirty water, blame your mother's death on him! I think it sounds good to say that he is Chen Shimei. At least Chen Shimei is just ungrateful and abandons his wife and children. He is as poisonous as your father. He doesn't miss the old relationship at all. Kill them all. He deserves at least half of the credit for your mother's death. He also contributed the most. He worked so hard that even I feel like a beast! If I remember correctly, when your mother died, you were only forty days old. You were a fat and white person. The little baby was so cute, but it was a pity that he cried so miserably. Aunt Bai was very happy when she heard this.??I feel so bad that at such a young age, I have a vicious father who forced his mother to death with his own hands. What a sin! It's really pitiful, it's even more tear-jerking than those third-rate movies and TV series. I couldn't help but feel a sore nose at that time, but I didn't shed a single tear, and I wasn't afraid of making you angry if I told you. I was still a little proud at that time! After all, it is also a kind of fun to see the woman who snatched his man die in front of him! Fortunately, I have a good conscience. I collected the body for her and sent people to bury it. There was no coffin, just a straw mat and a mound of earth. It didn't cost a lot of money, but it also helped me accumulate some moral virtue. " Bai Shishi was confused. How could this be pitiful? This was clearly a human tragedy and an animal behavior. After hearing this, she couldn't help but have the urge to yell, but she didn't dare to make a mistake. She just glanced at Chen Yang quietly, and she didn't have the overbearing aura of Shicai. , had a strange psychology, especially looking at his expression that was so calm and almost lifeless, Bai Shishi's heart suddenly trembled. The young man in front of him, this young man with calm eyes, is so calm after knowing the inside story of his biological father forcing his mother to death? Is it hate? Or is it because you hate it to the extreme and have become numb? Bai Rong had such vicious eyes. She glanced at Bai Shishi. She was so frightened that this beauty, whose temperament and face was not on the same level as Wang Yanchun, didn't even take a breath. She quickly lowered her head and carefully made tea. Chen Yang remained stiffly silent, drinking tea one mouthful at a time without even frowning. He seemed to have a calm demeanor. Faced with this shocking inside story, the cause of his mother's death, which was just adding insult to injury, Chen Yang remained unmoved. However, Chen Yang felt that his chest seemed to be blocked by something. When he breathed, he felt that his heart was heavy. It seemed that his whole body was about to collapse in the next moment. However, the experience, pain and suffering of "that life" had already made him tired. He is no longer what he used to be. Bai Rong deliberately planned to attack his mother in order to break through his inner defenses and teach him a profound lesson. At the same time, she also hoped that he would lose his sense of proportion in anger and do something in Chen's house to fulfill her wish. things come out. Therefore, Chen Yang can't get into trouble and force himself to be calm and calm. He has the spirit of talking and laughing with brothers who are surrounded by enemies. Although this spirit is fake, on the surface, he has to pretend to be calmer than Bai Rong. , still conniving and calm, because Bai Rong was basically playing psychological warfare with him, playing with his imposing manner. The tricks were not clever, or even inferior, but they were quite effective. At least honestly speaking, Chen Yang admitted that Bai Rong was already overpowered in terms of imposing manner. She was overwhelmed by him, but Chen Yang lost willingly without any resentment. Only a woman with such a sharp vision and scheming can understand that a person's most fatal weakness is often hidden deep in the soul to be respected. Bai Rong has the capital to be arrogant and sarcastic in front of him at this moment, because he has a father who seems to be extremely ruthless. It¡¯s just that Bai Rong met Chen Yang, a monster who had lived for two lifetimes, and was unable to break through his defenses and humiliate him. But despite this, it¡¯s already painful enough for Chen Yang¡¯s balls! This loss was not unfair, and he had nothing to say. Bai Rong obviously noticed this. Yun Danfeng smiled lightly and kept chasing him, as if she wanted to wait for him to digest these words before revealing the shocking inside story. It¡¯s fun to cut flesh with a dull knife! The scene seemed to have returned to the silent look at each other at the beginning. Five minutes later, Chen Yang finished a pot of tea. It felt like this time was a bit long. Bai Rong felt that it would be better to wait a little longer to let the "son" in front of her savor the ruthless man's cruel methods. However, she underestimated Chen Yang and it seemed that the fatal blow was not achieved. Bai Rong decided He took action again, gently put down the cup of tea, with a meaningful smile on his face, still in an extremely light tone, and said: "If Chen Zhe is the executioner and executor who forced your mother to death, then your grandfather is the one who gave this order. Judgment, because this old man simply cannot tolerate a rustic and wild woman with no wealth to become the daughter-in-law of the Chen family! Even if she is a lover, it is not allowed, because the extremely glorious honor of the Chen family cannot be ruined in the hands of a wild woman. Here, it is impossible for the Chen family to become the laughing stock of the entire Forty-Nine City, with people ridiculing that Chen Laosan married a country girl as his wife. If this is really the case, it would be an insult to the family for the old man. Of course, this is enough to make the old man He wanted to kill your mother because a wild woman with a small role could hardly fit into his eyes. The person who actually directed this good show and contributed to your mother's death behind the scenes was me!" Bai Rong smiled regardless of her appearance, as if this incident was the most proud and proud thing in her life. Amid her wanton laughter, Bai Shishi felt a little creepy when she heard it. Chen Yang¡¯s calm and dark eyes flashed with a green demonic light.? Bai Rong looked at Chen Yang, who finally had a look of anger on his face and sneered in his heart. His laughter became more unrestrained, but his tone did not change. He was still calm and without any emotion at all. He said, "It was me who gave the old man the only choice to get rid of that woman." Determination, and also very tempting, because compared to a wild woman with no family background and no background, I, the eldest daughter of the Bai family, not only have the so-called right match, but also have countless benefits, and my request is only One, let the woman disappear, disappear forever. As a result, I am very satisfied! So satisfied! As soon as the old man spoke, Chen Zhe performed the operation himself. I was just a spectator, witnessing the whole process in the bloody and ruthless way. In one sentence, It¡¯s so powerful, it¡¯s more powerful than drinking a cup of strong Erwotou.¡± This time, Bai Rong slowed down her voice and spoke every word very clearly. Chen Yang didn¡¯t look at her, with a slight sneer hanging from the corner of his mouth. This was obviously a deal, because an insignificant woman was dispensable to the Chen family, and could even bring infamy to the Chen family! Therefore, the old man obviously would not allow her to marry into the Chen family in a glamorous manner, even if she became Chen Zhe's shady underground lover. And Bai Rong, the princess of the Bai family, an authentic Hongmiao, was the daughter of a prince in ancient times. As long as the old man¡¯s head is not rusty, of course she is very welcome, because a marriage with politics is of great benefit! For the future and strength of the family, sacrificing a woman is such a good deal! "As long as Bai Rong marries into the Chen family, Mr. Chen will have more confidence and energy to take a big shot in the political arena, and he will be able to compete with the few top families in the capital!" In fact, Mr. Chen has done this all these years, and he has done it! "Compared to his current status and family glory, what does the death of a woman mean to him?" It¡¯s just an extra mound under the loess. Looking at Chen Yang, who was finally becoming more angry, Bai Rong felt the pleasure of winning a battle, which was so refreshing that she let out a bad breath in her chest and said coldly: "So I said, the person who wants your mother to die the most, I just want to To be ranked third! Compared with Chen Zhe and his son, I can be said to be soft-hearted and too kind!" Chen Yang smiled bitterly in his heart. Although his words were a bit watery, they were more intended to stimulate him. But it is undeniable that it makes sense. Even Chen Yang cannot deny that this is a hugely profitable deal. Any guy with a bit of ambition will do this. The only thing that was pitiable was the woman. Her death at the hands of her man was not only tragic, but also very darkly humorous. From Chen Yang's point of view, the only thing this silly woman did wrong was that she was pushed down by the wrong man at the wrong time and in the wrong place, and was fucked by the man in a daze. Not only was he happy, but she was quite womanly enough to give birth to a baby for him. It's just that she was unlucky and met a wolf-hearted beast. She didn't wait for the eight-carriage sedan chair to achieve success, but waited for the end of her life. Chen Yang could not understand what she was feeling at that moment, but he estimated that she was not tragic at all. A woman who died in the hands of her beloved man would not be heartbroken because her heart was already broken. For such a father, Chen Yang is extremely disappointed! He took a deep breath, Bai Rong smiled brightly and asked "kindly": "After hearing this, how do you feel?" Chen Yang drank the tea without raising his head and said, "It feels good. The ending is much more perfect than I expected! But Aunt Bai, what are you trying to do by telling me so much? You want to see my angry expression." , or are you crying and sad? If so, I'm afraid you will be disappointed! At least I think your words are quite useful to me. The earlier I understand, the earlier I can see people clearly. To be honest, I really I want to thank you! But I think you won¡¯t be so grateful, and I won¡¯t waste my saliva. Maybe it seems to you that I am pretending at this moment, but actually my heart is bleeding. If you think so, you are wrong! I am not sad at all. , that woman was a bit stupid, but she gave birth to a son who was not stupid." Bai Rong sneered, staring at Chen Yang with a victor's eyes, a look of ridicule on his face. Chen Yang took a breath and sneered the same way: "Aunt Bai, don't be convinced first, and I also admit that you are definitely better than my mother in scheming and skill, but that is already history, right? You No matter how proud and proud you are, even if you curse, ridicule, and make sarcastic comments to her grave, I believe that a dead person will probably not feel your victorious attitude! If you play the harp to a cow, at least the cow will be alive. Yes, a dead man with only a pile of bones cannot hear the murderous intention in your music, so you should put away your complacency as soon as possible to avoid scolding you for being mentally ill." Bai Rong was neither angry nor angry, and smiled softly: "She is dead, but she has a son! Tell her son, in fact, I am more satisfied and happier!" "PlaceYou act like this. "Chen Yang raised a naive smile. Bai Rong didn't care about the sting in his words, and said coldly: "This at least proves that I can not only take care of her, but also her son!" Chen Yang sneered disdainfully and stood up suddenly. Bai Shishi thought that Chen Yang was angry and angry, so she subconsciously protected Bai Rong. Bai Rong's eyes lit up, and she seemed to hope that Chen Yang would make the next move, preferably a big one. But contrary to her expectations, Chen Yang made no next move at all. He looked down at her and locked eyes with hers, and sneered: "Aunt Bai, you are a bit too ignorant to talk while sitting down. You are indeed a bit too ignorant!" Bai Rong didn't even look at him, with a victor's attitude, that's what he always looked like. Chen Yang continued to sneer, a little ferocious, very imposing, and confidently stood in front of Bai Rong, showing off the edge he had been silent for two years, with a sinister contempt. Said: "Aunt Bai, I know how much you weigh and how much you weigh. I thought you would show me how powerful you were today. You could only talk about disgusting things about dead people, and you dared to say something rude." You are so brazen that you even take care of it with me? It really makes me look good! But it¡¯s nothing special. Isn¡¯t it just that I have the halo of my stepmother on my head? You really think I will be a good son and grandson, whatever you want You can pinch me as much as you want? Trouble, you can¡¯t touch your conscience before you speak. Are you qualified to deal with me? It¡¯s a joke. A fool has been under your nose for two years, and I didn¡¯t even see when you gave me up. Cleaned up? Not to mention the son who has now turned from a fool to a smart one? What a shameless statement. I didn't say that you have been led by me for the past two years, which is already very embarrassing for you. How dare you punish me if you are too powerful? Do you want to? Are you trying to scare me? What a joke, today, let alone Bai Rong, even Chen Zhe, I don¡¯t treat him as a human being? What kind of bullshit are you? I didn¡¯t take you seriously two years ago, let alone Is it today? Are you worthy?" Bai Rong was scolded by these words. This arrogant curse was done in one breath without any hesitation. Bai Shishi was also shocked and couldn't believe it. It was as if the silent man who seemed to be very talkative just now suddenly became more impressive. Directly utter harsh words and curse. ¡­¡­ ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One Chapter 44: Heart Like an Abyss (Part 2) Chapter 44: Heart is like an abyss (Part 2) Bai Rong's face turned green and white in turns, her heart was filled with anger, her plump breasts rose and fell, and her fingers trembled. Comrade Chenyang, who had endured for two years and been suppressed for two years, was so aggrieved with resentment. At this moment, his ferocity was revealed and he was extremely domineering. It seems that I have been holding this breath in my heart for too long, and it will not be happy without spitting it out. Bai Rong is not given a chance to come back to her senses, and Bai Shishi is not given a chance to breathe. Her eyes are cold and emotionless, and there is a disdainful sneer on the corner of her mouth. , Chen Yang started to bombard her unscrupulously: "Is a woman who thinks she is smart and a little scheming really amazing? I see Xuanhu? To be honest, I have been wearing this stupid hat very hard in the past two years. But the truth has been revealed to the world, and it seems that you feel even more aggrieved? You have been fooled by a fool for two years, and I believe you feel so shameless that you can't see anyone again? Because you can't afford to be hurt, and you can't even fight a child. What qualifications do you have? Talking about my mother in front of me? Are you worthy? I think you are nothing more than that, there is nothing remarkable about you that deserves my praise?" As soon as his ferociousness was revealed, Chen Yang left no room for anything, his expression was indifferent, but his eyes seemed to choose people to devour. Bai Rong could bully him, oppress him, or humiliate him, but she shouldn't. After forcing his mother to death, she shouldn't proudly show it off in front of him. Chen Yang can be calm about everything, except for one thing, which is his mother buried under the loess in the small woods at the back of Chenjia Village; a man can be sorry for his father, his brother, and his friends. You can feel sorry for anyone, but you can't feel sorry for me who gave birth to you and made you humiliate me and drag you up. Mother, she is like a piece of cake in Chenyang¡¯s heart. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the blue and bloody, Chen Yang would not hesitate! His bad life was originally given by his mother. Without his mother, he would not have Chenyang. At this moment, I really want to be vain. It seems that this hatred can no longer be regarded as pure hatred, but scarlet and hot blood flowing out from his heart. It is very hot, very painful, and the wound is very deep! Of course this revenge must be avenged, and it would be unhappy if it was not avenged, but in the eyes of Bai Rong in "that life", this man with great potential for tyranny, his essence hidden in the bloody nature has never changed, but it has become more deterrent and more powerful. I can control my emotions and anger, and I can understand that before I have absolute strength, I still have to endure hardships and be a coward. It¡¯s fun to have grudges and grudges, but when you act impulsively and get revenge, you are massacred instead of getting revenge. It¡¯s not just a tragedy, it means that even the last bargaining chip for a comeback has been lost. He didn't want this heroic life to have just begun, but to come to an end so quickly and despondently because of a moment of anger and happiness. The most comical and tragic lesson was Jing Ke's assassination of Emperor Qin. The tune of the sentence "The wind is blowing and the water is cold, and the strong man will never come back" not only raises the mood, but also sounds so passionate, but this ending is not only heroic and tragic, but also a kind of black humor. Desolate, Chen Yang, who had been played cruelly by Bai Rong all his life, told himself from the moment he was reborn that he would never fall into the same place or in the hands of the same person again in this life. Therefore, although the hatred is as deep as the sea, Chen Yang He didn't lose his mind, but he had to admire Bai Rong for being able to hit him with one hit, hitting his weak point with a sharp hit, and finally letting him reveal his true colors without any concealment. The mask was pulled off, it was not just a case of irreconcilable opposition, Chen Yang directly chose to be unreasonable and start an all-out war with this bitch in another way of fighting. The effect was pretty good, but she couldn't bear to be humiliated by this "son" in front of her. Bai Rong pointed her finger at Chen Yang, her whole body trembling with anger, and she was extremely angry. "It's right in Chenyang's arms!" Comrade Chen Yang, who has been playing the silly role in the Chen family mansion for two years, and who seems to be weak-footed when he sees Bai Rong, is even more outstanding in this regard. Take good care of yourself. It can be said that he is perfect and uses it vividly. He didn't give Bai Rong a chance to fight back or breathe. He glanced at her coldly, his tone changed to a bitter laugh and said: "Aunt Bai, don't be unconvinced yet, what grandma said is absolutely true, you are not worthy at all! Apart from your family background, good looks, and a little bit of cleverness, I¡¯ve searched all over the place with my eyes wide open, but there¡¯s not even the slightest bit about you that I can admire, admire, or learn from?¡± Chen Yang licked his tongue and sneered: "You said my mother was a tragedy, but you are actually even more tragic. Marrying an old man who is ten years older than me, and this man also has a lover and a son, how can you not be resentful?" "Can you do it willingly?" "Are you afraid?" "I guess you have a lot of resentment, so as soon as you enter Chen's house, you attack your love rival because of your actions.??The jealousy of a woman. " "Because you know very well that the person Chen Zhe likes is not you! Your marriage is just a victim!" "In Chen Zhe's mind, you are just a tool for him to get promoted and make a fortune and to vent his passion/lust! Compared to my mother, you are pitiful. At least that ruthless and unjust man once loved her vigorously. Field! So you are the real loser. My mother looks down at you, this poor woman, as a winner in heaven." "Little beast, okay, okay, like mother, like son!" Bai Rong's eyes turned black, her expression became furious, and she opened her mouth and said "little beast". Chen Yang seems to be much smarter. His words are rude and his words are poisonous. Every sentence is extremely cruel. There are no dirty words or foul language. He is calm and gentle, and every word is like a needle. ????????? eloquently, without any stagnation, hit the nail on the head, and extremely happy. Every key word in it was carefully chosen, leaving no room for Bai Rong. He tore off the last fig leaf that she had been hiding for more than ten years, and pierced her heart with a bloodless knife. As expected, It hurts when you poke it. Bai Shishi bit her lip tightly. While she was in disbelief, she also quickly and re-evaluated the weight of the guy in front of her who spoke arrogant words and was instantly radiant. She no longer dared to look down on Chen Yang, and she felt aggrieved for Bai Rong, and her anger was rising sharply. Sure enough, they are all from the same family, and all have the surname Bai, which is in line with the old saying "Every glory brings glory, every disgrace brings disgrace." It's a pity that today's home team is not named Bai, but Chen. It is not a lady's style to dominate the guests and take over the host. On the Chen family's territory, She could only listen and watch and then digest it; she could only endure her resentment and anger, so even though she wanted to draw a sword to help, she did not dare to make a mistake. God knows what would happen to this rebellious boy in front of her once she drew the sword. She would also be ruthlessly slaughtered. Bai Shishi swallowed her anger, her face was embarrassed and angry, but she no longer had the domineering posture she had just now, not to mention the servants of the Chen family who came and went, pretending to pass by the pavilion intentionally or unintentionally, all of them were terrible guys with the spirit of a big surfer. , watching the fire from the other side, their eyes widened in disbelief, half of their heads sticking out from every corner, window, crack in the wall, and behind the tree, with expressions of excitement and excitement, as if mother and son were facing each other tit for tat at this moment, completely showing off their faces and preparing to have a big fight. The competition between the two is simply like a wonderful Hollywood blockbuster, more exciting, more intense and more exciting. After a few words, the situation reversed. This is called a desperate counterattack. Chen Yang looked at the furious Bai Rong and sneered in his heart. This was undoubtedly ironclad proof that under his attack that was half a curse and half a blow, Bai Rong's pain hidden in the deepest part of his soul was completely exposed. Chen Yang straightened his back, and finally felt a sense of satisfaction. He sneered even more, and continued to hit the point with a sharp tone: "Yes, my mother is nothing special; without Aunt Bai, your family background is terrifying, and there is no Bai." She has a nice face, a good temperament, a good figure, and a pair of slender legs that are pretty and flexible She is just an ordinary country woman who cannot be more ordinary. But she is such an inconspicuous woman, but she has won you! There is nothing to say about winning you. , to win your jealousy, to the point of becoming a enemy, even using vulgar means such as killing people to vent your anger without any technical content, which shows that my mother is actually an amazing woman. At least in terms of love and methods of dealing with men, You are more than two steps behind her, and you are not a person of the same level at all." "You" Bai Rong's face turned blue, her lips trembled, and she almost fainted from anger. ¡°This remark is not as simple as retaliation. It is far more exciting than the remark just now. It contains a lot of professional terminology about women¡¯s sensitive parts, all of which have a bit of teasing flavor. Bai Shishi¡¯s face was pale, and she was already numb from the thunder. But for Bai Rong, being teased, humiliated and beaten by her love rival's son in front of her was a very bloody thing. Not only was it bleeding, but it was also extremely humiliating. Unbearable, Bai Rong said viciously: "Little beast, I really regret not killing you together back then!" "This is called raising tigers to create trouble, a truth that is almost said to be bad. You are useless? What a pity! Don't you know that after killing all the tigers, you have to eradicate them once and for all? I really don't know whether to call you stupid or fake Are you really an idiot?" Chen Yang sneered, these words made the general feel very happy. Bai Shishi completely collapsed, teasing her stepmother, speaking rudely, sarcastically, and rubbing salt into her wounds These are all treasonous and immoral words. Chen Yang said it in an understatement. What kind of courage, what kind of boldness, what kind of deep hatred is required. Do it? Bai Shishi was completely confused! And see clearlyChu, the servants of the Chen family who heard clearly were also shocked and numb. Bai Rong was so angry that she looked at this "son" who finally showed his strength and dared to confront her without losing. She finally recovered from the shock and complicated emotions. After calming down, Bai Rong narrowed her eyes and said with a sinister look on her face, "You're right, why should I be angry or jealous with a dead person? It's not worth it at all! No matter how great and outstanding she is, is it useful? Aren't you going to die in peace at the hands of your own man?" Chen Yang glanced at her indifferently, and said with a smile: "Yes, my mother was injured or dead, she is not that great, but at least she gave birth to a so-so son like me, and she was fine. She can play the game of smart people and fools with you; she can even make you angry with a few words; she can also torture you day and night without peace; look, my mother is really nothing special at all, she can only make you live and die while she is alive. It still makes you feel uncomfortable." "These few words without murderous anger are simply perfect and invulnerable. One blow kills, and one sword seals the throat. Bai Rong's face turned from green to white, and then purple. She was defeated in an extraordinary mess. She lost her helmet and armor and was defeated. She felt a little unreal. She clearly hit Chen Yang's vital point with one blow, and she was very powerful to force this bastard to death. At the end of the road, they are about to eat each other bite by bite. Who knew that the opponent's army suddenly appeared, with a cannon blast followed by a blockbuster, with a few words that seemed to be ordinary, without edge or murderous intent, but like thousands of troops, they fell into the enemy's siege in the blink of an eye. The army was defeated like a mountain, Bai Rong was defeated! ??Chen Yang defeated the enemy without fighting, gained the most power, was in the limelight, and was unparalleled. It was extremely satisfying to let out the resentment that had been held in for two years. Finally, Chen Yang glanced coldly at Bai Rong, who looked extremely resentful, and launched the final offensive: "Aunt Bai, if you have a good conscience and you would scold me for pretending our mother is still very powerful and amazing. I admire you completely. But these are the grudges and grudges of your previous generation. I neither want to understand nor inquire about them, but since you think it is fun, I will play with you. But there is one sentence that I have never said. , I'm afraid of hurting your self-esteem, but if the words come to this point, then I won't be upset. Actually, you and my mother are really not on the same level, big and small. I've watched you for two years, and you still can't. Is there really no promising person? Especially the son you gave birth to seems to have a lot of opinions and resentment towards you. His own mother doesn¡¯t even recognize him. He is collaborating with a bastard like me and fooling you around. He is indeed a real brother in battle. Father and son soldiers, if you feel that the game is not enough, then let¡¯s continue to play to the end!¡± This is to kill them all without giving the enemy a way out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Bai Rong was so angry that she crushed the tea cup in her hand. She was completely unaware of the severe pain from the fragments piercing her flesh, because her heart ached even more! After Chen Yang finished speaking, he sneered and didn't look at the angry and hateful face that could shock anyone who knew her well. Chen Yang didn't even look back. He walked away simply and gracefully. Not at all sloppy. At that moment, the tiger's body was shaken, and the brother was shining brightly. The prawns who probably killed one person in ten steps were nothing more than that! And Bai Rong, who was hit by Chen Yang's knife, felt an extraordinary pain in her heart. She trembled and pointed at Chen Yang's back with an expression as if she had seen a ghost. Bai Shishi only saw her throat move a few times, her chest heaving like a tide, her eyes suddenly opened, and she fell paralyzed on the chair. She was not angry at Chen Yang, no matter how powerful Chen Yang was, she was angry at Chen Kaige, a son who wanted to do everything in his power to live up to expectations. Which enemy is the most unforgivable and the most painful to the bones? He is the closest person, not to mention this person is the son she cares about, loves and cherishes the most. It hurts only to be betrayed by one¡¯s own flesh and blood. A perfect counterattack. One blow can kill someone. Pretending to be awesome. That¡¯s awesome! ¡­¡­ This B, it seemed, could no longer pretend, so he raised his voice and shouted twice: Collection, recommendation vote, support, please give me some motivation. Well, why are these two chapters called Heart Like an Abyss? The title of the chapter and the inside story don¡¯t match up well! In fact, the smart brothers have figured out the taste! The purpose of online novels is to make everyone laugh and feel happy. Even if the plot requires a tragic life experience for the protagonist, it must be more relaxed and happy. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume 1 Chapter 45 Brother! Chapter 45 Brother! A mother-son confrontation, the atmosphere was tense. In addition to fighting, almost all methods and language were used. All kinds of tactics are dazzling, especially psychological tactics, which are used vividly by the mother and son. The smell of conspiracy and ruthless gunpowder can be smelled by everyone in the house. But the ending was truly jaw-dropping. At the beginning of the confrontation, who would have thought that the battle-hardened third young lady would break her sword in the hands of her "son"? Without any effort and without leaving any room, Shi Potian almost fainted a female Bodhisattva sitting in the first courtyard of Zhen Chen's family with a few words. This scene was so shocking to many viewers who witnessed it with their own eyes. Everyone was shocked and stunned. This is absolutely the perfect counterattack. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of a Ten or twenty years later, when everything is finalized, many people will naturally think about this day, this scene, this stupid young master¡¯s domineering and arrogant moment. It seems that from this day on, the Chen family lost one idiot and many more. He has created a powerful person, and no one is blind enough to look down on others. The two years of silence are just a rare moment of awe-inspiring momentum. Small and mung bean can be used to lift up a wave of waves, not to mention this rare "mother and child" breaking face and fighting all over? Silently, almost silently, rumors spread, sweeping through Chen's house. There was no embarrassment, no detail or dialogue was omitted, and it was gossiped about in front of the good guys. The seemingly low-quality words made the guys who were not lucky enough to witness this incident feel a sense of ups and downs. The feeling seems to be more shocking than seeing it with your own eyes. But the rumor has proven an ironclad fact in silence; that is, the illegitimate son who everyone could use as a joke in the past seemed to be a ruthless character? With the three young ladies of the Chen family all defeated in such a mess, it seems that no one dares to think ignorantly that this fool who could comment and ridicule at will in the past is indeed a sharp and sharp murderous sword, so when talking about this When the "mother and son" battle passed, more people liked to call Chen Yang the illegitimate son, but the fool, it seemed, was not mentioned a word. ?????????????????? After this battle, this Chen Yang has been wearing the hat for two whole years and has been cursed since then, which is against the rules. The sword is unsheathed and the throat is sealed with one sword. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Become famous in one battle. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The killing made Bai Rong lose her temper, and the thunder made her almost faint. Chen Yang himself felt that this moment was the most heroic feat in his life. It was really a pleasure to let out a bad breath. And when he won the battle with overwhelming force, walked out of the pavilion arrogantly, and walked away, he looked like a knight on a horse, so cool that he was almost handsome. In the end, Chen Yang, who had won the battle, stood at the junction of the middle courtyard and the backyard. Just by standing there and facing the wind, he scared a few guys who were usually not very polite to him and left in despair. The dogs have to be powerful. The master is folded today. It is already a blessing to make a dog without being settled after autumn. Of course, Chen Yang didn¡¯t want to overdo it and use a few minor characters to do the stupid thing of killing chickens and scare monkeys. Now he can be said to be as angry as a tiger and so arrogant that he can fuck his balls. Sure enough, women have the most poisonous hearts, this is absolutely true! In particular, a bitch that goes crazy and bites everywhere is even more vicious, shameless and despicable. Those fringe characters only watch him crackle and crackle, which teaches Bai Rong a profound lesson. How can they see this undercurrent of tit-for-tat killing? In fact, it has a fundamental meaning. To put it bluntly, it would end in a loss for both sides. Because no matter how vicious he is, no matter how great the blood feud is; you can ignore the existing relationship between him and Bai Rong, you can also put aside the hatred in your bones, but you can't erase one fact, that is, this woman is his father The person next to me knows how to use that bastard father to hurt his son. So in this battle, it was basically a matter of eighty steps and a hundred steps, but Bai Rong was injured deeper and stung more painfully. ?????????????? Chen Yang seems to be in a good mood and has defeated his stepmother who bullied, oppressed and humiliated him, but who can see the pain in his heart? It is indeed true that one thousand enemies will be killed and one will suffer eight hundred losses. Not only is it true, but it is also so damn useless, powerful and accurate, because Chen Yang is in such a mood right now. In this battle, he suffered a big loss, and there was no joy at all that he should have had. Instead, his heart felt cold, and he squatted on the ground and took out a knife.He lit the cigarette and smoked it one after another. Anyway, no one dared to disturb this good man puffing away his smoke. It is estimated that the focus is now on Bai Rong. After all, it is the misery of the loser that deserves more attention. "This life is really as lonely as snow Hehe, the pain that hurts my heart is called pain! It's true at all, it's amazing! It's amazing!" Chen Yang took a few puffs of cigarette and muttered to himself as if he was mocking himself. There was something heavy in his heart that almost suffocated him. He slowly raised his head and looked up at the sky: "Hey, hey, in ancient times, Cao Pi forced his brother to take seven steps. In the poem, today I directly scolded my stepmother. She is not as powerful as him, but not much different. Come to think of it, Wei Gaozu was in a very good mood like me at that time." Chen Yang smiled casually, inhaling and exhaling, the smoke was lingering, he looked like a worldly old man, very vicissitudes of life, very sophisticated, very silent. Bai Rong was sad because her son stabbed her in the back. Why wasn't Chen Yang silently licking his wounds because of his father's ruthlessness? Chen Yang and Bai Rong, this pair of "mother and son" are clearly bitter and have deep hatred. The real root of their troubles comes from one man. That man, his name is Chen Zhe. Everyone in Chenzhai knew the significance of Chenyang's existence to Bai Rong, because they naively thought that the reason why Bai Rong hated, hated, and suppressed Chenyang was just because he was afraid that this illegitimate child would threaten himself and his son in the future, so he wanted to Kill him in his cradle. But they also knew that the real reason why Bai Rong hated Chen Yang to the point of itch and hatred to the core of her bones was simply because he was Chen Zhe's other son, a son who was not born to her, and a son who reminded her of Like an illegitimate child with a poisonous thorn in the heart In the final analysis, it was because of the evil done by one man to two women that aroused the overwhelming jealousy and eventually turned into hatred and antagonism. In fact, Chen Yang¡¯s hatred for the cruel stepmother is not as great as imagined. He insists on eating her flesh and drinking her blood to vent his resentment? On the contrary, he resented Chen Zhe a lot. After all, she was a woman who was willing to devote herself to you. Ordinary is a bit ordinary, but she spared no effort to conceive and gave birth to a baby for you in ten months. She neither caused you any trouble nor did she care about you. She shamelessly made a fuss about marrying you, but she didn't let you put down your obsession with power and prominent family to elope with her, and she didn't even knock on the door when you married another woman and entered your home. Such a woman can no longer be called a woman. For the sake of love. ¡° Such a woman who has no requirements, no extravagances, and no thought of getting married, can¡¯t find her even with a lantern? But you kick such an infatuated and stupid woman away, and you can say that you are in love with someone else. But if the orphans and widowed mothers depend on each other, you don't want to give them a symbolic rescue, just for the sake of your future and power. To kill a woman who had given birth to a child to death with her own hands was so unjust and inhuman. Of course Chen Yang, the father of such a beast, has hatred to his core, and pain to his heart. But human nature is all about escape, a rational choice. When the truth comes out, it is certainly impossible for Chen Yang to kill Chen Zhe in one fell swoop. Not to mention that he doesn't have the ability now. Even if he did, he wouldn't be so cruel as to go this far. However, what he did back then was Chen Yang did not dare to forget a poisonous oath. He had always hidden it in his heart and had never forgotten it. He dared not forget it now. After smoking a cigarette, Chen Yang walked aimlessly. When he raised his head, he suddenly found that he had walked back to the middle courtyard without knowing it. On a gravel path ahead, there were flowers, trees and lights. A beast who stabbed his biological mother in the back neatly and neatly knelt on the gravel path with his back straight, but there was no resentment on his face. He wasn't impatient, as if he couldn't feel the bone-chilling pain in his knees at all. It seemed that Chen Yang was not aware of Chen Yang's arrival. Chen Kaige was very stubborn and knelt motionless. Chen Yang guessed that this boy might have been punished to kneel for a long time. He could tell this from his trembling body. However, what made Chen Yang feel strange was that this boy miraculously remained silent, as if he really wanted to Man once. Chen Yang drifted past silently and glanced sideways at this younger brother who had been disliked by Yang Fangxu and others for two years. His six-point face looked more like his mother's and he looked very handsome and noble. He was destined to be the same in the future. Yushu Linfeng specializes in supporting cabbage animals, but at this moment, this handsome face has a bit of unyielding and complex expressions, including childishness, grievances, and also a sense of maturity. When he is not fooling around and smiles, in fact, Chen Kaige has There is an aura that gradually matures and reveals its edge. "As expected of Chen Zhe and Bai Rong, they are gradually becoming tiger-like, and one day they will be able to swallow up the power of a tiger thousands of miles away. Chen Yang thought silently, then looked at his face, with a bit of ridiculous delusion, and sighed in his heart that this loser has grown up, no longer the one who dared to tease his mother in front of him for the first time, and he wasDoes this shameless little brat who has to live and die and roll in tears on the ground to try to be clever, have his own ideas and his own position, and understand that even if he is beaten by someone and climbs down, he has to stand up like a man? Since he was subdued by Chen Yang, in front of his brother, Chen Kaige has been surprisingly docile in the past two years. Even Chen Yang has to look at him with admiration and is very puzzled. He always feels that this lawless boy has suddenly changed his gender? At first, Chen Yang felt that there must be a demon when something went wrong, thinking that Chen Kaige was instructed by his mother to play the tenderness card with him, but after a period of observation, he found that it was not the case. First, Chen Yang felt that he was very proficient in singing the oboe. Bai Rong basically didn't have Sun Wukong's fiery eyes. Otherwise, he would have launched an attack and suppressed her long ago, and it would have been until today; second, Chen Kaige was very unpleasant to him at first. The younger brother doesn't seem to have that much depth in the city and acting skills. He can't use the very technical trick of saving the country. Thirdly, when it comes to acting skills, Chen Yang claims to be the second in the Chen family, but no one dares to say that he is the first. Chen Kaige doesn't With his little tricks, Chen Yang was confident that he would not be able to escape his discerning eye. Over time, Chen Yang was no longer wary of this kid as he was at first, and his attitude gradually developed from bad to benign. When he was in a good mood, he would teach and teach him casually, and then he really got used to this guy following him around all day long. She gave him a ride, stole cigarettes, good wine, and good tea for him, reported to him all Bai Rong's plots and tricks against him, helped him turn danger into safety again and again, and wiped away countless broken holes for him that were difficult to cover up. Things suck. As time passed, even if he didn't admit it with his mouth, deep down in his heart, he still regarded Chen Kaige as his biological brother. No matter whether this bastard wants to confront him tit for tat in the future, whether he stages a soap opera to snatch family property, or whether he stands up for his mother and fights against him, it will not change the fact that Chen Yang cannot help but face up to, that is, they are bleeding The blood is the same, otherwise in the past two years, after Chen Kaige has been arrogant and domineering outside and returned with a broken head and a bloody defeat, why can he quickly face the sword every time and shine brightly again? Like thousands of troops, he fought his way through the crowd of red princes of the same age. He was so majestic for a while, formed gangs, and ran rampant across the forty-nine cities. He was faintly able to compete with the three tigers in the north city, although he was not there yet. The three eldest brothers of the past were dismounted, but in front of outsiders of the same level, Li Wei and the other three tigers had to pretend to be equal to him. This was about face and standing out. Even many high-end figures have to admit that although the son of the third bedroom of the Chen family still behaves wildly and eccentrically, he has learned a lot about a person's name, the shadow of a tree, whether it is a dragon or a snake since he was a child. Some clues can be seen. And people are afraid of being famous, and pigs are afraid of being strong, and there are no hypocrites under a great reputation. After a long time, it will naturally spread from level to level. Although it is not taken seriously or surprised, it is just a small piece of fun, but there are also many things that can be figured out from this fun. smell. Almost like Chen Zhe's uncle-level buddies, they laughed loudly, praising the tiger father for having no dogs, and saying that although Chen Zhe's temperament is so cold and heartless, there is no human touch at all, but when it comes to training his son, he is A good hand. "This has nothing to do with Chen Zhe at all." The words below can be uploaded, and the words above can also be remembered by interested people, and then be widely publicized. However, every time Chen Kaige listened to these words that only praised me but not his son, he would look down with disdain and sarcasm. In the next sentence, he pretended to be incomprehensible and silent, but secretly said in his heart: "Why does a tiger father have no canine sons? Damn, it should be 'tiger brothers have no canine brothers'." Chen Kaige knew very well that his fame and aura were not due to his father. It had nothing to do with him. It was entirely due to the feats of his tiger man brother whom he admired from the bottom of his heart and who was so powerful that it made his scalp numb. . I remember the first time I went to camp with this brother to deal with a beast who dared to slap him in the face and not give him face. To this day, he can't forget the miserable end of that guy; he was like a few people crossing the river with no eyes open and no trace of their backs. Long wanted to have a big fight with him in a school he controlled, but within a few days he completely disappeared from the world. Chen Kaige was not surprised or shocked that Chen Yang dared to kill people in public last night. He was completely used to it. As if feeling that familiar gaze, Chen Kaige turned his head and saw the tiger man brother next to him. Chen Yang¡¯s originally miserable mood became a little brighter. He took out a pack of cigarettes and threw one to him. Chen Kaige knelt down and took the lighter and lit it. After taking two strong puffs, he then shrank his head and was cautious. He was obviously afraid that his mother would see it and make it worse, and he would be punished for both crimes. Chen Yang looked at him and smiled, asking, "How long have you been kneeling? Have you been beaten?" "It has been eleven or twelve hours from morning to now, and my mother has always punished rather than beaten, and is good at using powerful and soft swords."??! But, hey, this move is more painful and uncomfortable than a beating. "Chen Kaige was puffing away in a secretive way. It seems that the craving for cigarettes has come early. He was suffering from the lack of someone to help him in times of need. He was guilty of the crime, and he didn't dare to get up without Bai Rong's words. "What about last night?" Chen Yang asked with a smile. "I didn't dare to go home, so I shared a bed with Yang Fangxu. I was worried all night. At dawn, I sneaked back over the wall secretly. I had the mentality of hiding as long as I could. Who knew that my mother was smarter than me and had expected it. The heavy rain is coming as expected." Chen Kaige said with lingering fear. Chen Yang joked: "No strong wind?" "Yes, there is thunder and lightning. It seems that I have never been so angry." Chen Kaige said it lightly. Chen Yang sighed and fell silent. After a while, he came back to his senses and asked seriously: "Do you regret it?" "I don't regret kneeling now, but looking at my mother's pained and angry look, I have a hard conscience." Chen Kaige pretended to smile chicly, which made Chen Yang feel heartbroken, but this guy is indeed the best in Chen's house. Atmosphere, a master at changing the subject and talking about it here and there. The next moment, he said with a depressed expression: "Brother, I just heard rumors that you and my mother were tit for tat in the pavilion. They were very tense and explosive. From the beginning of being silent and an absolute disadvantage, to the final perfect counterattack! I heard that my mother was very angry. She fell on the chair and calmed down for a while before calling back; Brother, tell me, what move did you use to kill her with one blow? " Chenyang¡¯s heart twisted slightly. The kid who had been taken advantage of by him still had a curious look on his face. Seeing Chen Yang's silence, Chen Kaige continued to kneel and smoke, feeling mixed, a little uncomfortable, and still a little caught in the middle. I remember that ever since he could remember something about human affairs, his mother always told him something that would always change the words but never the subject, that is, his father seemed to have a wild woman outside, and he had a wild son, but fortunately, that woman The dead body has long been erect, and it is no longer a threat, so it is filtered out directly. The only thing I worry about is that bastard, which is not a good bird and can pose a slight threat to the status of their mother and son to a certain extent. Chen Kaige listened and listened. From the initial vague understanding, to gradually understanding, and then simply not taking that bastard seriously, treating this fucking bitch and bastard as a human being, which is quite good. After listening to the story, I already disagreed with him, because this guy from a humble background was not worth his time. It's not that Chen Kaige is arrogant, but that he is quite confident that with a single swing of his body, he can make this bastard angry and lose his temper in seconds. But to say that Chen Kaige doesn't hate this brother he has never met is to deceive himself, because After listening to this story once, the mother who never got angry in front of him shed tears in front of him for the first and only time. Therefore, when Chen Kaige saw this brother for the first time, he was full of resentment and huge hatred. Prejudice, almost to the point of maddening hatred. But the tragedy was that he was dealt with every second. After time and time again, Chen Kaige discovered that this brother was not a fool, and seemed to be smarter than ordinary smart people. At that time, he wanted to tell his mother this earth-shattering news, but the three tigers from Beicheng, who were completely convinced, warned him again and again, and even threatened to beat him every time he saw him. Take the path of warmth. But after playing the tenderness card for a long time, Chen Kaige gradually found that this bastard was not irritating, but he was quite convinced. From the beginning, this brother ignored him, and then gradually taught him something, and then taught him maybe his whole life. Things to do and be a good person cannot be learned from elsewhere. Chen Kaige remembered the first time this brother secretly took him out to stay in a camp to teach the guy who dared to be cruel to him. When he came back, he cried bitterly. He feels that having a brother in his life is really the happiest thing in his life. With thoughts in his head, Chen Kaige's eyes were slightly red, he tilted his head and spit out a mouthful of phlegm, and cursed in the sky: "Fuck your mother!" Chen Yang could hear the child's sad tone, ignored him, and smoked silently. "Brother, it would be great if both you and I were born to my mother!" Chen Kaige, who is always on the wrong side of things, rarely showed his true feelings, but was ignored by Chen Yang. Chen Kaige took a puff of cigarette and added: "You and I were both born by your mother, and I am willing to do the same." "Your mother will be unhappy if she hears this. She will have to cut your skin off." Chen Yang finally said. Chen Kaige looked indifferent and took a puff of cigarette. At some point, he knelt down and moved a few steps to Chen Yang's side. He smiled, the smile that he had been fawning over for the past two years. Chenyang pinched off the cigarette butt, sighed, and said helplessly: "I really want to have a child with the same mother as me, it's so strict"If so, you have to ask Chen Zhe face to face, why he didn't take care of his cock when he pushed down the two women, and why he insisted on shooting a bullet into each woman's stomach? Don't you know how to keep a bullet and shoot it into the same woman's belly? Damn it, and he shot it so damn accurately, he hit it with one shot. " Chen Kaige remained silent, frightened, and timidly said: "No, I don't have the courage, even to whisper privately behind Dad's back! Only brother, you dare to directly ignore Dad's majesty nakedly." Chen Yang showed an expression that said, "You are a coward." Chen Kaige was really timid and smoked silently without saying a word, which was a bit embarrassing. Chen Yang thought for a moment, then broke the silence and said, "I broke up with your mother today. I'm afraid I won't be able to stay in this house anymore." "Brother, you want to leave?" Chen Kaige's hand holding the cigarette trembled, and a piece of gray ash fell. Chen Yang smiled and replied: "It will probably take a day or two, maybe sooner." Chen Kaige was strangely silent for a while, then asked: "Can't we just leave?" Chen Yang shook his head. When his ferociousness is revealed, that¡¯s when he leaves. This is what he planned. Although the Chen family is large and prominent, it is not his family after all. Chen Kaige took the last drag of his cigarette, then put it out, stood up suddenly, and with a surge of bitter anger, for the first time he cursed at me who was as fearful as a tiger and as fearful as a god: "Brother, I finally found out what you just said In fact, it's quite impressive and makes sense. Now I want to ask Chenzhe in person what kind of thing he got off? Damn it, doesn't one woman ejaculate? Do both women have to ejaculate? What if the baby is born in the same belly? The two of us? In the past two years, you won't be fooled by others? Pretending to be an idiot in front of a whole house? And I won't sneak up to you every day in fear? " "Hey, I really want to ask for a clear explanation?" Chen Kaige's eyes turned red. Chen Yang looked at Chen Kaige, who was getting increasingly angry, and remained silent. Chen Kaige was extremely angry: "Brother, you have a better mind than me, your skills are better than mine, you beat people harder than me, you are better at holding down the fight than me, you are more convincing than me, and you can let your opponent lose without being resentful, you bastard You are simply better than me. Why am I the young master of the Chen family and you are a bastard of the Chen family?! What the hell is this all about?! Is there any justice?!" Chen Kaige cried. He didn't roll on the ground like he did two years ago. He just said with a red face and a non-angry look on his face: "Brother, if it hadn't been for you in the past two years, I would have been nothing but a piece of shit and mud." Can't hold on to the wall, the laughing stock of the Chen family in Sijiu City, why did you do it with your tail between your legs and be a fool for two years while I was outside calling the shots?! Even a fool did it with fear and trembling, and did it for more than 700 years. Have you not had a peaceful sleep in a whole night?! Are you afraid of this, are you afraid of that, are you afraid of the east, are you afraid of the west, are you afraid that one day you wake up in the morning and can¡¯t touch your head?! You are suffering, you are tired, you You have resentment, you have resentment, my mother knows all of this and sees it, but she can¡¯t figure it out. He is also the son of a piece of shit. Why should I have good clothes, good food, and good education? Is there a car to pick you up or a car to deliver you?! Why do you hide in the woods in the backyard and hit yourself with rocks and sticks every day?! No inch of flesh, inch of skin, or bone in your body has been injured? No blood?! No! Has it been broken or broken?! Damn, is it because my mother¡¯s fate is too good and her surname is Bai, and yours/mother¡¯s fate is not good? If that¡¯s the case, I will kill him first, and I¡¯ll kill this unreasonable God first. ah?!" "That's it!" Chen Yang's face was ashen, his body was trembling, but his tone was calm. "No, not just that, there are quite a lot!" Chen Kaige hummed and wiped the corners of his eyes. Chen Yang¡¯s face turned green and red, and he kicked the beast away. He no longer felt calm, and said: "No matter how bad my life is, I still have to live upright and live up to my own good! No matter how tragic it is, it is none of your business?" Chen Yang was kicked in the stomach and fell several meters away. He didn't cry out in pain or scream. As soon as he landed, he got up very quickly. He stood in front of Chen Yang in a few steps without looking at Chen Yang. Yang's face was almost ferocious, and he cried: "This matter really has nothing to do with my mother! The Chen family owes you the most is my father and my mother! Brother, do you think I don't know how your mother died? Yes? I¡¯m smart and I¡¯ve known it for a long time. Just let me explain it to you. At least I¡¯ll feel more at ease and I can sleep soundly even if I cry a lot. If I keep it in my heart, I¡¯ll go crazy!¡± Chenyang gritted his teeth tightly, making a chattering sound. Chen Kaige wiped away tears and was extremely excited: "Brother, you are smart, your martial arts are unparalleled, your IQ is unparalleled, your wit is unparalleled, you are better than me in everything, you will definitely be more promising than me in the future, and better than anyone in the Chen family." A person is even more arrogant. I believe that those who are blind will alwaysGod will know what it means to look toward the world and look down upon others. " Chen Yang was stiff and silent. In his impression, Chen Kaige was a beast, domineering and arrogant. A typical example, when he meets soft, he can shine brightly and guide the country; when he meets hard, he becomes the grandson and son of a turtle. He is a bachelor. This should have been just a grass bud. By temperament, one is destined to either live a lifetime under the power of his fathers, or to be a completely useless wretch. But at this moment, Chen Kaige had a runny nose, a smile at the corner of his mouth, and a smile in his eyes. But this kind of smile was not an arrogant smile, but a kind of shrewdness, a kind of cunning, and a kind of insight into human nature. A smile; unfortunately, such a complex and powerful smile can only be felt when the true feelings are revealed at this moment. "Everyone in Sijiu City knows that the second and second eldest members of the Chen family have two outstanding rising stars, but how did they know that the third and third eldest members of the Chen family have a real tiger. But this tiger, with tears in his eyes at this moment, stared at the benefactor who had trained him, and murmured: "Brother, I know what you have decided, and no one can stop it, not me, not grandma, this Is it even less possible for other people in the family? But I know that once you leave, the next time we meet, you will seek justice from this family, recover the debt, and recover the blood feud! By then, I won¡¯t stop you, I just hope you will be merciful and leave her a way to survive.¡± Chen Yang looked at him silently, turned around and left without saying a word. Chen Kaige looked at the figure he had become so familiar with in the past two years, gradually disappearing into the night, ran two steps suddenly, and shouted at the top of his voice: "No matter whether you show mercy or not, you are my brother! My brother!" ¡­¡­ Chen Yang is finally coming out of the mountain. There was a power outage yesterday, so there was no update. This chapter is over 7,000 and has not been revised. I will revise it later. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One, Chapter 46: Murderous Intent Appears Chapter 46 Murderous intention appears "Whether you show mercy or not, you are still my brother!" ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s my brother! "Sad and hurt, the moon shines on Chen's house. Chen Yang and Chen Kaige are brothers who are supposed to be incompatible with each other. In the past, everyone in Chen's house would have thought that Chen Kaige hated this brother so much, but at that time they were all blind and couldn't see clearly the deep friendship between the two brothers. Now, their eyes are brightened and they see the true friendship between the brothers. It¡¯s just that Chen Yang is leaving, but he doesn¡¯t know his fate? Chen Kaige stayed and inherited the family business. This seems to be the fate of these brothers. What is the difference between an illegitimate son and a legitimate son? But are these still important to Chen Kaige at this time? He looked at the slightly trembling back in the night, his eyes blurry, and then he heard a voice that he knew he would never forget. It was a Peking Opera tune that he had never heard before, and he had never sung it, with choking and trembling. The man sang: "Look, the dark hole ahead must be the thief's lair. When I catch up, I will kill him cleanly" "Brother!" Chen Kaige murmured. He likes Peking Opera because he loves to sing Peking Opera. It's not that he hasn't heard that he can sing Peking Opera with such proficiency, but he has never heard that he can sing Peking Opera with such murderous spirit. It deserves a shocking swan song. But when the trembling figure finally disappeared into the night, Chen Kaige sighed and knelt down. This time, it¡¯s not the parents who are kneeling, but that brother! Kneeling down caused thousands of waves to rise. I missed the murderous and cold look of the woman who should have been so angry that she couldn't get up. Bai Rong, who witnessed everything, said nothing, turned around and left. There was no trace of anger on her pretty face, only ruthless killing intent, gloomy, ruthless, cold It was so cold that Bai Shishi next to her had his hair standing on end. Bai Shishi was so connected that she was startled. A terrible idea suddenly appeared in her head. She shook her head, how could this be possible? ! Bai Shishi actually has an instinctive fear. After hesitating for a moment, Bai Shishi instinctively chose to follow Bai Rong's pace. Bai Rong's face turned calm after all the murderous intent was revealed at that moment, except for the coldness at the corner of her mouth. Without saying a word, she left Chen's house and got into a car. After Bai Shishi got in, she said to the car in front of her: "Go to Bai's house!" Bai Shishi was startled for a moment, and then thought of Bai Rong's look just now, her perfect body trembled, and then the old monk looked at his nose and heart, as calm as if he was in trance, just a pair of jade hands holding each other tightly. Holding his hand, he looked at Bai Rong's gloomy eyes beside him, which revealed murderous intent, but they were getting whiter and whiter. "Shishi, when a person feels that there is no way out, he can do anything." Bai Rong twitched the corner of her mouth and smiled, with a firmness in her complicated eyes. Bai Shishi is confused. Bai Rong said in a calm tone: "Kaige is everything to me. Everything I do is for this son! I can endure that bastard showing off his cards with me and confronting me tit for tat I can even endure eating in his hands. What a big loss! But the only thing I can¡¯t accept is that my son has become a coward who acts based on the face of this bastard and gives in to such a wild saddle." "So" Bai Rong smiled sinisterly: "He has to die." Bai Shishi's heart trembled, and she glanced sideways at Bai Rong subconsciously. Seeing that the aunt still maintained a strange posture, she said with a smile: "Kaige is my future, my heart, no one can destroy him, or I can't bear to sit on his head, especially that bastard." As she said that, Bai Rong became a little excited. She glanced at Bai Shishi lightly, as if she didn't bother to hide her anger and murderous intention in front of her at the moment, and said, "Shishi, let me tell you the truth, I actually quite like it." I admire that bastard from the bottom of my heart. He is much smarter and smarter than his incompetent mother! Apart from anything else, this kid is so good at acting that I lived with him in the same house for two whole years. , playing a fool, do you think I really believe it? I am not that stupid, but he seems to be smarter than me? I tried again and again and sent people to find out his bottom; one for Fang Qiang, one for Wang Yanchun; one for Wang Yanchun; I still can't figure out why I covered it up and hid it after I made a fool of myself in his hands; the other one, huh, is more straightforward, and now it seems that he is completely on his side; hey, and Kaige Just the same, he eats everything inside and out, and is an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf! Oh, it seems that he inadvertently bought everyone around me., which is quite unexpected and interesting. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve really grown up and become more capable, and I need to settle the accounts from back then. But, so what, no matter how smart or powerful you are? Hehe, don¡¯t even look at how much you weigh or what your identity is? Are you overestimating your own abilities? Why is that mantis blocking the car? Alas, it seems that I am so angry that my brain is a little confused! " "That's called using a mantis' arm as a cart." Bai Shishi said quickly. She could see that Bai Rong was very angry. "Yes! That's the idiom!" Bai Rong laughed. Bai Shishi thought the laughter was gloomy and scary. Bai Rong smiled again and said, "But I prefer to call him Mantis Blocker, otherwise I won't be interested in dealing with a child?" Bai Shishi heard the deep meaning in the word "interest", and it was not an ordinary deep meaning. Bai Rong spoke out her resentment in one breath, her tone no longer so bitter, but with a very naked and undisguised murderous intention, saying: "But this is good, at least it makes me determined to eradicate the root cause. Never think about future troubles. Shishi, don¡¯t you think my words are cruel?¡± "No." How dare Bai Shishi! Bai Rong didn't care what she thought. She snorted coldly, but said with a smile in her eyes: "Shishi, your surname is Bai, and my surname is Bai. We are both women from the same family. We are like grasshoppers on a rope. When you are prosperous, you will die when you die, so I never thought about hiding anything in front of you? Because your father asked you to come to me just because he wanted you to learn a little bit about my viciousness, because a woman must have a scheming partner to match her. You must be ruthless, otherwise everything is just talk on paper and empty talk. You must remember this, especially if you think it can threaten you, no matter how big the threat is, you must kill it in the cradle." Bai Shishi nodded and said, "Gu, I understand!" Do you really understand? Bai Rong didn¡¯t think so, and revealed a little secret to her, saying: ¡°Do you know why I told that bastard the reason why his mother died today?¡± Bai Shishi shook her head decisively. Bai Rong smiled to herself and said with a sly smile: "I want him to break up with the Chen family!" "Can he?" Bai Shishi felt that this was impossible. Bai Rong replied in a cold tone: "I don't know whether he will do it now, but I only need to know one thing, that is, my father-in-law will no longer be the same as before. The Chen family will have another talented person. On the contrary, he hopes that this grandson will be stupid, silly, and idiotic, because he was one of the people who forced his mother to death. So of course, no matter what I do to that bastard, he will do the same. It's the same as before. Turning a blind eye and killing a grandson is too insignificant to him. At least it is much better than having a grandson who wants his life. Do you think this is true? " Bai Shishi looked horrified. Bai Rong smiled faintly, with an abnormal arc at the corner of her mouth, and said: "So, cruelty needs to be matched by a ruthless hand, otherwise it will just be a talk on paper with high ambition and low hand." Bai Shishi finally understood why her father said that Bai Rong was one of the most powerful women in the Bai family. This is why Bai Rong can firmly control the two sisters-in-law in the second and second bedrooms of the Chen family mansion. She is the woman second only to Lafayette. Bai Rong smiled and everyone fell silent. Only then did Bai Shishi realize how scary this girl was. The car finally drove quietly in the dark of night near the Bai family compound in Dongcheng. Before entering, he stopped in a dark alley nearby. After the driver calmed down and got out of the car, Bai Rong took out her phone and dialed a number and gave her an address. About ten minutes later, a burly man got into the car. His appearance was similar to Bai Rong's. He was about forty years old. He was very sinister. He also had the demeanor of a natural master, but he did not have the temperament of a child of aristocratic family. , more like a beast walking under the night, devouring life. As soon as he got into the car, he glanced at Bai Shishi and said to Bai Rong: "Fourth sister, please invite third brother here in a mysterious way. Isn't it some shameful thing? Tell me, did you suffer the consequences at the Chen family?" Are you angry and coming back to your parents' house to cry?" "Third Brother, are Fourth Sisters so worthless in your eyes?" Bai Rong looked aggrieved, completely different from the ruthless, vicious and murderous character just now. The burly man smiled casually, filtered out Bai Rong's aggrieved look, and said, "So is there something shady?" "Yes, I was bitten by a wild dog." Bai Rong said with a smile. The burly man thought for a moment and said, "Is it the bastard born to Chen Zhe?"  Bai Rong nodded obediently and said: "Yes." "That's your family matter. It's not my place to interfere," Kuaiwu said simply. "Although the consequences are not big, Dad will definitely not be willing to bear them." "But the old man of the Chen family who I call dad really wants to see such a result, but he just doesn't want to bear the infamy! After all, that is his grandson." Bai Rong said slowly, her eyes narrowed: " Moreover, you also know what happened back then. Sooner or later, he will seek revenge from me. Instead of waiting to become a personal trouble in the future, it is better to take advantage of it now and avoid future troubles forever. " "That Chen family member really agrees?" The burly man also narrowed his eyes. "Yes." Bai Rong replied affirmatively. "What about Chen Zhe?" Guiwu asked. Bai Rong sneered: "Is he more willing than me?" "That's very simple." The tall man tilted his head and looked out the window with a look of sadness. Bai Rong said oh, smiled, and asked: "How to do it in a simple way?" "kill." Kuaiwu gave a simple answer. Bai Rong's eyelids twitched involuntarily. It seemed that the murderous intent shown by this third brother at that moment made her heart tremble. After calming down, he asked: "Who will kill?" "I'll kill." The burly man took it for granted, his dark eyes showing bloodlust. At that scene, Bai Rong instinctively felt a slight fear. Indeed, he is worthy of being a sharp knife and a wolf of the Bai family. A poisonous wolf who specializes in cleaning up some shameless deeds for the Bai family. And this poisonous wolf also has a wolf in his name, called White Wolf. "What do you want?" Bai Rong looked at the burly man. "I'm your brother." Bai Lang asked lightly, "When will we do it?" "Whenever he leaves Chen's house, you take action." Bai Rong said. Bai Lang smiled, nodded and said, "Okay." "He is from Chenjia Village. I'm afraid he is also a practicing master. He is quite powerful. I heard that he killed four people last night." Bai Rong reminded. "I haven't taken this skill seriously yet." The white wolf smiled disapprovingly, his smile was very ferocious and playful, and said: "And I prefer to lead a group of mad dogs around to bite people, because that way they are bloody enough." Bai Rong seemed to have thought of something terrible, her face turned pale. Bai Lang opened the door and prepared to get out of the car, but he said without looking back: "Although I am your brother, there are times when family ties deteriorate. I hope this is the last time, because next time, I will It¡¯s not so easy to talk to! Do you understand?¡± After saying that, he got out of the car and disappeared into the night. Bai Rong closed her eyes and her hands turned white. She had to admit that Bai Lang's last words made her nervous and scared. Fortunately, everything was settled, and she said in a good mood: "Let's go back!" ¡­¡­ ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One Chapter 47 Breakup Chapter 47 Breakup Chen Yang had no idea that Bai Rong had set up a plan to kill him, but he expected that Bai Rong would not let it go after the fight. He was just blocking the way with soldiers and water coming to the village, and he didn't have much time to waste on intrigues. If something really happened, he would be done with it, Chen Yang Now I have no worries. When he learned the cause of his mother's death, he no longer had any attachment to this heartless family. Only leaving is the best result. This seems to be the fate of an illegitimate child. As soon as he returned to the backyard room, Chen Yang put on his backpack and packed only a few sets of clothes. He didn't say goodbye or say goodbye to anyone. With a heavy heart, he looked at the yard where he had lived for two years. He was a little dazed. . I had an unreasonable urge to play an erhu, but unfortunately I didn¡¯t have an erhu at hand. There was one in the house, but the broken string of the erhu was not easy to repair. I could only give up, holding a cigarette in my mouth and carrying my backpack. When I turned around, others were stunned. An old lady, holding an erhu, stood behind him. The face is as kind as before, still doting, still as old, but there is no middle-aged mother beside her. Chenyang stood dumbly on the spot. Lafayette looked kindly at this grandson who was disliked by the entire Chen family, and said dotingly: "Grandma is right, you are a talented person, but talented people are often easily hated by others. Although this family is complicated, but When you have grandma, no one dares to touch you because of your status?" Chen Yang calmly shook his head and said: "Grandma is good to me, I know it in my heart. But what Chen Zhe did back then was too bad, and he hasn't done anything good in the past two years! He was lying in the woods behind Chenjia Village. Looking at a woman who was forced to death by his own hands, I don¡¯t know how she died. I can still live pretending not to know anything. But now everything is revealed. Grandma, you said, I still need to stay in this family. ?" "What a sin!" the old lady sighed. Chenyang was silent. "Are you really going to leave then?" the old lady asked after being silent for a while. Chen Yang sighed and said: "Yes!" "Where to go?" the old lady asked. Chen Yang shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I don't know yet, so I might as well go back to Chenjia Village to take a look; go and sweep the tomb, burn incense, and kowtow three times!" "Are you coming back?" the old lady asked. "Yes, but I don't know when I will come back." Chen Yang said uncertainly. The old lady sighed quietly. She was too clear-minded. She was like a roundworm in Chen Yang's belly. When she saw the uncertain look on Chen Yang's face, she knew something was wrong. She took off her glasses, wiped them, and said with a smile: "Come back." ? Come back and settle accounts with this family, right?" Chen Yang was accustomed to the old lady¡¯s information, so he didn¡¯t panic and said: ¡°Some accounts need to be calculated to make people understand that some debts cannot be owed.¡± The old lady asked in a friendly voice: "Do you know what you will face when you go? It's not that grandma doesn't want to help you, I really can't take care of this matter. It's not that grandma doesn't love you, grandma is self-aware, so I If she intervenes, I wonder how many people in this family will jump out to go against grandma? I guess your grandfather is the first, your dad is the second, and the third. Although I don¡¯t take it seriously, she is You have also called me mom for more than ten years. Things have gone too far, and I can¡¯t let go of my old face. Just like two years ago, I kept you safe, but in the past two years, I don¡¯t know what happened behind your back. Are you accusing your grandma of being small-minded? As for Chenzhe, he hasn't taken the initiative to greet me in two years. When we meet, he calls me "Mom" and then goes away as a stranger! Although I am too lazy to care about this, I don't have any resentment in my heart. , I understand what you are thinking, and I also understand that there is always a wrongdoer and a debtor. If you want revenge, I will not stop you. However, as soon as you step out of this house, someone will want you to die, and they will definitely do so, do you understand?" Chen Yang was moved in his heart. He didn't expect that this usually calm old Buddha would have a moment where his true feelings were revealed. Gritting his teeth, he nodded silently and said: "I understand, but some things have to be faced after all. , It's just" After a slight hesitation, Chen Yang said: "There is something I hope grandma can do for me!" "Is it about this girl Yanchun?" The old lady smiled, as if she had expected her grandson to say this, and said calmly: "Don't worry, I have arranged this matter a long time ago! Sister-in-law Xiang went to Shanghai, She is an old man from Chenjia Village. With her there, not to mention Bai Rong, even your grandfather will have to weigh the weight of this old man from Chenjia Village. She is not an old woman like me. No one will look down upon her when she is old. In Chenjia Village, Mrs. Xiang's energy is greater than that of your grandfather. It was because she owed me her life back then, so she followed me all these years and suffered a lot of grievances. Now she owes me, sheIt's all over, and she also likes that girl from the bottom of her heart, so she won't look at my Chen family's face again. What if that blind person dares to mess around? I believe that when she kills people, she is no worse than anyone else. So don't worry about Yanchun's girl. " Chenyang nodded silently. "Before you leave, let me play the erhu for grandma and sing a song." The old lady handed the erhu to her. Chenyang took it. He loves Peking Opera and knows how to play the erhu, all because the old lady in front of him likes it. In the past two years, he didn't know how many times he played the erhu and sang many Peking opera songs for the grandma in front of him. He was not delicate. As soon as he took the erhu, he put on a posture, skillfully and naturally. He closed his eyes and said softly: "Grandma." , you said, whatever the mood, you should sing the lyrics and play the music; the lyrics are not good, and the music is composed by yourself, but I don¡¯t know if grandma likes it?" ¡°All things are created to nourish people, yet people in the world still blame Heaven for being unkind.¡± After hearing the first sentence, the old lady was completely stunned. She sighed that it was really not a good word. This child has so much resentment. "The ordinary people are like dogs in life and death, while the nobles are arrogant and extravagant, and God's favor is theirs." It is hoarse and magnetic, with a majestic murderous aura, full of the agitation and injustice in Chenyang's heart at this time. This word and this song have the deepness of the erhu and the sadness of the hoarse voice, but there is no beauty, but a clanking resentment. Even Chen Kaige, who is not very experienced in the world, can feel it when he suddenly hears the music. The shock in the words. "Suddenly, a madman sharpens his sword at night, and the emperor's star flutters high." There is anger, there is erhu, and there is singing. The huge Chen house echoed with Chen Yang¡¯s murderous high-pitched voice, rising and falling with the sound of the erhu. "From now on, why should we bother to work hard to kill someone?" In the backyard, Mr. Chen, who had always been unwavering, suddenly opened his eyes amid the singing. The old man beside him could clearly feel the cold aura of Mr. Chen. ???????????? Then, Chenxiong¡¯s aura calmed down, he closed his eyes and patted the wooden chair¡¯s handguard. ????????? After about two or three seconds, the song came out, "You are rude, unwise, and distrustful of others. Kill, kill, kill according to the orders of God!" Chen Xiong opened his eyes again, with cold eyes, and uttered two words: "Deserves to be killed!" ¡°If I wasn¡¯t born to compete with deer, I would be too lazy to build a golden platform.¡± In the middle courtyard, in the study room that Chen Yang had visited once, Chen Zhe stood in front of the window, listening quietly, showing a wry smile, and murmured: "You are going to be irreconcilable with me." "The number one scholar and all the officials are like dogs, they are always cutting off their talent." "The third son's son is so courageous!" ??In the front yard, in the main yard, the sound of singing echoes. "What a counter-library, what a seven-kill inscription. He is going to break up with the Chen family!" The Chen family is separated by a wall, and the song floats into Yang's house. Yang Hushen puts on a posture of swallowing up thousands of miles like a tiger. Yang Fangxu covered his mouth with a worried look on his face. About a minute later, it ended with the sentence "Singing this song in the backyard of Chen's family will make those who defy heaven die even if they kneel down and die". ??????????????????????????????? The ignorant Chen Kaige was simply astonished by his simplicity. But everyone in Chenzhai could tell that this song and these words were a sign of rupture. This illegitimate son used such a song to break with the entire Chen family and vent his resentment and anger. His undisguised feelings and exposed murderous intent were so shining! The song ends and everyone disperses. Putting down the erhu, he kowtowed three times to Lafayette respectfully. Without looking at Lafayette's expression, Chen Yang stood up, picked up his backpack, and walked out of the backyard without any attachment. Enter the gate of Chenzhai. At that moment, this illegitimate son decided to break away from the entire family. ¡­¡­ The plot is changing, and it¡¯s a bit sudden to become desperate, so more time is spent on sorting out the plot. From this moment on, the story of the big house is pushed to the extreme, and the following is a military encounter. What you owe today will be paid tomorrow. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One Chapter 48 Attack and Killing Chapter 48 Attack and Killing No matter "which life" is unknown, or whether it is the sharp edge of this life, or tonight's heroic and arrogant song, Chen Yang will always be the same Chen Yang, and the essence of his latent nature has never changed. ; He not only had ambition, unwillingness, and blood feud in his heart, but also had the courage of a man. And every man who gradually matures cannot become invincible overnight, and Chen Yang is no exception? Although this young man who has lived "which life" and this life is not as proud and sad, pretending and stupid, ignorant and confused, immature and paranoid and persistent as his peers, he cannot really be like him. The hero Liu Bang was equally shameless. When faced with Xiang Yu cooking his father alive, he plausibly reminded Xiang Yu not to forget to share his share of the pie. This kind of is almost unscrupulous, cold -blooded to ignore the road of affection, he couldn't come, and did not just rely on a few words and beautiful words to counterattack Bai Rong? It¡¯s not that Chenyang¡¯s city is not deep enough and he doesn¡¯t know how to be patient, but there are some things that you have to do like a man. ??????????? Endure the humiliation and bear the heavy burden, live quietly, ignore the blood feud, wait for the opportunity, and then kill with a fatal blow. "It's a pity that only Gou Jian can do this kind of hard work and courage throughout the ages. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Kill him in a quick and easy way, then carve out a bloody path and leave calmly, no matter if it is a state rule or a law? "It's a pity that such a happy thing can only be accomplished by the legendary hero who can kill one person in ten steps and cannot stay a thousand miles away." Chenyang didn't have Goujian's patience and hard work to restore the country, so he couldn't do such a happy thing. There were more than ten guns in the Chen family compound, and this was on the table, but secretly, there were still many who were lying there. Tiger, how many dragons are hidden? Faced with more than a dozen heavy guns, black muzzles, and countless masters looking at him, if he really did something excessive in Chen's house and ended up with more than a dozen holes in his body, it would obviously not be an interesting thing. He didn¡¯t want to die before he left the army, and he didn¡¯t want to get his revenge, so he had to finish playing with himself first. So after he finished playing the song, he put down his erhu and resolutely turned around and walked out of Chen's house. That was a breakup, not playing with fire. And an illegitimate child who is indifferent and has nothing to do with the overall situation does not seem to be worthy of the Chen family's ferocious exposure. When Chen Yang does not have enough strength to prove that he can threaten the Chen family, the Chen family has no reason to deal with him under a stigma. . The Chen family will not touch him for the time being. Chen Yang knew this, but it didn't mean that no one in Chen's family wanted him to die. And the person who wanted him dead most, the first one, was of course Bai Rong. The reason is very simple, so simple that she has to kill him because only by killing Chen Yang can her son Chen Kaige get out of Chen Yang's shadow. She doesn't care whether he hates her or not. No son can hate his mother for the rest of his life. For Bai Rong, the culprit for her son's betrayal of her was of course Chen Yang, who must be eliminated. But Chen Yang didn't pay much attention to a woman, because any invincible man is made step by step through sweat, blood and tears. No one is an exception? And Chenyang expected that Bai Rong would use any means to kill him. And he, didn¡¯t he rise up and step on the bones? Is it to be at the bottom and become a cannon fodder in the torrent? In a sense, when Chen Yang resolutely broke with the Chen family and walked out of the Chen family, he finally stepped onto the stage. And when he steps on the stage, he will usher in the first performance of his life. Standing in the alley, Chen Yang rubbed his cheeks vigorously. At this moment, Chen Yang's whole body was filled with strength. Without looking back, he strode away from the alley without any regrets or worries. The one and only thing made him feel relieved. His younger brother seemed to have grown up overnight. As for Wang Yanchun, he didn't have to worry. Everything was perfect. The only cause of his mother's death was a surprise to him. The mood is extremely cold, just like this night, it is very dark and cold enough, and there is a strong wind that wraps up the whole world. After leaving the capital, his next stop was Chenjia Village. ?Also suddenly, Chen Yang missed everything in Chenjia Village. Almost at the moment when he lost consciousness. Suddenly, a car in front drove over slowly, with a hissing sound, its tires scraped against the ground, and passed sideways. The door opened, and four sturdy men jumped out. They all had crew cuts and wore dark green military uniforms. Naturally, He couldn't be from the army. As soon as they saw Chen Yang, the four of them quickly surrounded him without saying a word. There was a commotion on the left and right sides of Chenyang, and the sound of code roared from three sides, followed by the sound of a sudden brake one after another, and moreA tall man jumped out of a car. Each one looked like an agile leopard, scurrying and jumping a few times, approaching Chenyang like a ghost. Come so quickly? Chen Yang sneered and remained unmoved. The group of big men quickly approached and surrounded Chen Yang. Chen Yang has practiced martial arts for many years and is a great expert. He has a panoramic view and does not take it seriously. He looks at this group of menacing and sturdy men indifferently. They all have a murderous aura that has lasted on the battlefield from the inside out. They are all tall and have temples. Slightly bulging, they are all from the Lian family. What a big deal? Chen Yang smiled, thinking that Bai Rong had put in a lot of effort to deal with him this time, and she had done it so quickly, so decisively and violently. When the encirclement was completed, more than ten sturdy men did not take action immediately, but their momentum steadily suppressed Chen Yang. Chen Yang narrowed his eyes and glanced around. He saw a burly man, holding a cigarette in his mouth, wearing black clothes. He was 1.85 meters tall, with a pair of sharp, bright eyes like knives under a pair of thick black eyebrows. , looked at Chen Yang coldly. The white wolf smiled, as if he had no intention of giving an order to take action, and slowly approached until he was two meters away from Chen Yang, before he stood still. After taking a puff of cigarette, Bai Lang blew out the smoke ring, smiled, and his face became gloomy, and said calmly: "Don't be nervous, in Sijiu City, outside the Forbidden City, I will not kill you, I still understand this point of propriety of." Chen Yang sneered, and in his narrowed eyes, a demonic light flashed away. Bai Lang obviously also saw the hungry wolf-like green demonic light in Chen Yang's eyes. He didn't take it seriously and kept his smile. Because he was confident that everything was under control, so he liked cats and mice, and letting dogs bite people was also his pleasure. , in fact, he prefers slow cutting with a dull knife, which is more "interesting". As soon as he came up, Bai Lang didn't make the atmosphere tense. He was smiling, smoking, and the smoke was lingering. His gloomy face was particularly ferocious. This is the habit of this wolf in the Bai family. His martial arts skills are abnormal, and killing is even more abnormal. He only does two things in his life, practicing martial arts and killing people. He is one of the few direct descendants of the Bai family who walks in the darkness, and he is also the Bai family. A martial arts genius, because he likes martial arts, he is obsessed with killing. When he kills many people, he prefers to have a little fun while killing his opponents. At this moment, he seemed to be deliberately adding to Chen Yang's pressure of death. Looking at Chen Yang who was still sneering, Bai Lang reminded him "kindly": "The more than ten people I brought are all top-notch experts. You are just a kid, and you are a bit of a bully, but I prefer to overwhelm everything with overwhelming force. I heard that you are from Chenjia Village. How many Kung Fu moves from the Shennong Chenjia have you learned, and how many moves can you withstand?" "Stop talking nonsense and let's go together!" Chen Yang sneered. "Hey, it's pretty cool? I like it." White Wolf held a cigarette in his mouth with a gloomy smile. "If you are a coward, I won't even be interested! It's good to be tough. The tougher you are, the more interested you will be in piqued. But if you stay here for a long time, it will definitely not be easy for you to die. It will be very painful." The white wolf smiled, very self-righteously and proudly, as if he had thought of some way to torment people, his cold eyes turned around Chen Yang, and his mind was filled with thoughts of the fun of cutting flesh with a "dull knife". "There is such a kind of person in this world, who is so self-righteous that he really has a chance to win?" Chen Yang sneered, with a provocative look on his face. "What do you think?" Bai Lang smiled instead of being angry. Chen Yang smiled casually and said, "Not necessarily." Bai Lang said "Oh" with a look of disdain. Chen Yang sneered and took action instantly. Bai Lang frowned. Chen Yang struck first, and with a swish, he pounced on the tall men in front of him. Others may not have seen clearly, but Chen Yang waved his hands, green light suddenly appeared, and he seemed to be using his fingers to move the sword. With one finger, the sword was sharp and pierced into the air. It was like green sword light falling down, and the air exploded. The slightest hint of sword energy rioted in this small space. Before the four burly men could recover, Chen Yang's sword stabbed him with such sharp force that it was unimaginable. Seeing a subtle flash of green light, they jumped back quickly. In panic, they each punched out, but Without any power, he was instantly enveloped by Chen Yang's sword finger. Chen Yang immediately attacked without any warning. As soon as he made a move, he struck with thunder. At the moment when everyone was stunned, Chen Yang was already unyielding. Facing the punches from the four burly men, he did not dodge or dodge. He raised his finger in the air, as fast as lightning, and stabbed through the air with his sword. . The four sturdy men quickly sank down and rolled on the spot, but one of them still couldn't dodge and was hit hard.Hit the throat. A sword pierced the throat and blood splattered everywhere. "How many beasts have you brought with you, but they are just small tricks, and you dare to be called a first-class expert, and you are sure of winning?" Chen Yang laughed, arrogant and unrestrained. Chen Yang wielded the sword with his fingers, using skill, speed, ruthlessness, and accuracy to gain an advantage in an instant, which was dazzling. However, the combination of speed and ruthlessness, skill and accuracy revealed a kind of arrogance. In one rush, more than a dozen people were killed. The formation of this sturdy man was instantly broken. Chen Yang seized the fleeting opportunity, put away his sword finger with lightning speed, and punched hard. He then roared several times and punched again. ? Two consecutive strikes, the punch is like a mountain collapse. There was a roaring sound, with a destructive and overbearing sound. The air exploded with him as the center, and everyone felt a majestic spread of energy, like a group of demons dancing wildly. boom! Hitting the chest of a burly man, he spat out his strength and detonated his punch like a bomb, knocking the 167-pound man away with a bang. boom! Another punch hit the waist of the next sturdy man, click! Bones shattered and the air around him rippled. These two punches can be said to be arrogant and shocking. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? falling, seemed to have the power of a thousand kilograms. "A tough mouth is not as tough as a fist! They are all vulnerable beasts. I am in a good mood today. I will remind you, Mr. Bai, so that you don't have to ask me to ++ you/mom before you know that I am your father." Chen Yang He narrowed his eyes and said slowly, these words were blatantly vicious, extremely provocative and insulting. He sneered, and without giving the white wolf any chance to breathe or take action, he stepped forward and punched the burly man again. There is no suspense, the dead body is on the scene. After killing several enemies in one fell swoop, Chen Yang squinted his eyes, pursed his lips, and glanced at the four corpses coldly. His expression was indifferent, without any consciousness of killing. Instead, he laughed wildly and said: "When a common man is angry, blood will splash everywhere." Step, such a sentence is wonderful, how can it be compared to the pleasure of killing someone with your own hands - in ancient times, Li Taibai had a wonderful sentence about killing a person in ten steps and leaving no trace for a thousand miles. Today, I will kill the enemy at my feet, but I am also defeated by this artistic conception. When a man is alive, he should be able to live happily and die without regrets. How can it be a man's behavior to endure this and fear that?" Chen Yang was unscrupulous in killing people in the street. A handsome face with an awe-inspiring aura. ??A martial arts, a punch, a sword, a sword, which one is not a way to kill? ? Martial arts themselves are used to kill people. "Wen uses law to bring chaos to the country, chivalrous people use martial arts to break the law. Who possesses peerless martial arts skills, who doesn't have the intention to kill?" In an instant, a piece was overturned, and the enemy was killed by the fist. He used a brutal fighting method, but the momentum was linked with each other, and the changes were clever. The momentum was like thunder, but to outsiders, it still seemed to have a continuous and soothing effect. The sense of elegance is that martial arts has reached a certain level. Chen Yang's arrogance is as powerful as a tiger, killing four enemies in a row. The formation will collapse without attacking, making it difficult to encircle him. Chen Yang stepped on a pair of leather shoes and walked out of the gap with bare hands. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Bai Lang and said: "Before you talk louder, please show your strength first." "Okay! Okay! Okay! As expected, he is a member of the Shennongchen family. He has some skills." Bai Lang recovered from the shock, and then a burst of anger burst out from his chest. He took off his coat, and his muscles were shocking. It seemed that He really wanted to be ruthless, but at the same time suppressed his contempt, and with a loud roar, Bai Lang rushed over: "You are such a master, why don't you give me a good fight and let me see the martial arts of the Shennong Chen family?" ¡­¡­ No matter how I write this chapter, I am not satisfied, maybe it is because of my illness! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Volume One Chapter 49 Killing a Person in Ten Steps Chapter 49: Kill one person in ten steps ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The white wolf pounced, criss-crossing, moving like thunder and lightning, and drew an arc in the air that was neither bright nor gorgeous but extremely shocking. It was the arc brought out by the white wolf's punch when he bent down and pounced. Chen Yang remained unmoved, but his eyes flashed with lightning, as if he had seen through everything in the world, as if nothing could hide from him or deceive him. "That life" is a coward, a coward for the rest of his life. After two years of forbearance in this life, I finally became domineering and dominant at this time. Today I break up with my family, and I am happy with my grudge. "The one who kills one person is called a hero; the one who kills tens of millions of people is called the hero among heroes." The white wolf looks like a wolf, making an astonishing pounce in the air, like a ghost. "For some people, even if they haven't done a thing, it doesn't mean that person doesn't exist, and it doesn't mean that anyone can control this person; there are some things that, once done, mean they will fight to the death? The Bai family is such a big family?" Chen Yang said softly, his aura increased sharply, he was alone, but he was arrogant. "Beast!" The white wolf roared loudly, its steps staggered in a dizzying way! With a deadly cold breath, he came to kill! Chen Yang has a calm spirit, but he has an elegant demeanor that allows him to do whatever he wants, and the bright moon shines on the river. The white wolf's momentum came with pressure, covering Chen Yang coldly. Feeling the surging true energy in the twelve serious meridians in his body, he launched a fierce offensive like mercury pouring to the ground. boom! The white wolf punched out, making a loud noise, and the hurricane swept across, causing Chen Yang's clothes to rustle. The power of a punch is so powerful. This "Thunder Fist" hand is extremely powerful and is filled with the inner strength. With Bai Lang's current inner strength and horizontal kung fu, he can break a bluestone the size of a millstone into pieces. What¡¯s more, Bai Lang also has practiced martial arts, his muscles and bones are like steel, and he can break wood and gravel everywhere on his body. Facing this fierce punch, Chen Yang was fearless. "Demon King's Art" talks about being strong and fierce, unparalleled in both vertical and horizontal directions, and invincible! Chen Yang suddenly pulled up his figure, like an antelope hanging its horns, silently stretched into a shrimp shape, bending and shrinking, almost shrinking into a ball in the air! Suddenly, Chenyang was in the void, his supernatural power stopped and he suddenly opened his mouth wide, as if he wanted to swallow the moon and drink the stars! A long cry came from deep in the throat. Like a dragon roaring and a tiger roaring, the air vibrated faintly, as if it was about to explode! The ten fingers were drawn in vain, forming the shape of a dragon's claws. Chen Yang's body suddenly opened up, as if a sharp arrow was shot out, and his body was soaring through the clouds and mist, drawing a mysterious curve. If time could be frozen, this scene would be Chen Yang transforming into a dragon. A demonic dragon. The fists and claws interlocked instantly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A stream of air surged out from the place where the fists and claws met like a huge wave, causing the tough men who rushed up from all around to feel pain in their faces. With one punch and one claw, the two have speed, strength, accuracy, real control, and grasp of the human body's arm tendons. They are really perfect. The victory or defeat can be decided in an instant. ??Whirling wildly. The dust covered the brilliance of Leng Yue. One move collides with another, no matter who is up or down. The white wolf howled, took a few steps back, his right hand trembled slightly, stood still at a distance, looked calm and calm, and said calmly: "Good work, the Shennong Chen family really has a talent! At such a young age, there is It's so rare to have such outstanding skills! It's a pity, it's a pity that you have to go against my sister, and you will only die." Bai Lang shook his head and sighed, and after one exchange of moves, he had figured out Chen Yang's Kung Fu, and his true strength was as good as his, so he was sure to defeat Chen Yang. Bai Lang calmed down the cruel look on his face, and smiled softly: "Actually, I admire your scheming more than your kung fu. I entered the Chen family at the age of fourteen. I have been tolerant and practiced martial arts in secret. Among the children of the aristocratic families in the Forty-Nine City, no matter how old I am, Among people, you are truly unparalleled. If I give you another year or two, I'm afraid I really won't be able to defeat you." "Really?" Chen Yang sneered, feeling the burning pain in the palm of his hand. Bai Lang's concentrated punch could break bones and flesh on an ordinary person, but a head-on collision with him showed Chen Yang's strength. . Obviously Bai Lang didn't feel any better than him, but Bai Lang said this from the bottom of his heart. He stared at Chen Yang coldly and said: "Fighting alone, you and I are no better than each other. What's more, I brought more than ten masters with me. Why?" How about that? Now you have to restrain yourself and I give you a pleasure? Or do you want me to kill you with my fists myself? " If you want to be able to catch it yourself, you can dream without fighting.?The soldiers who subdue others. "Hahaha, I've told you before, are you sure of winning?" "It's just a small trick, but your Bai family is nothing more than that?" Chen Yang touched his nose, and the proud expression on his face trembled crazily. He glanced over and saw a car approaching slowly. Stopping dozens of meters away, Chen Yang¡¯s eyes sharpened, his expression was crazy, and he laughed wildly: "You can only kill me, can't I kill people?" Chen Yang's murderous aura suddenly increased sharply, and suddenly, with a movement of his steps, he roared towards the white wolf. "How brave! Let's all come together." Bai Lang roared, his eyes ferocious. He didn't expect that Chen Yang would reach this point and still didn't know whether to live or die. His anger rose to the extreme, and he called his group of men to take action together, and he was seven in succession. Eight kinds of movements, quickly approaching, Chen Yang was as powerful as a mad tiger. In the midst of a rapid sprint, he suddenly paused, turned around, and plunged into the group of sturdy men like a tiger entering a pack of wolves. When a person joins a pack of wolves, he brings a stream of blood with him. Good Chenyang! With one claw, it hit the head of the big man at the front, splitting every head into pieces! Red! White! All flowed out. Then he pushed out a palm, turned into claws, grabbed the other man's clothes, lifted the whole man up, and smashed his head on the ground. Chen Yang took a step forward and stepped on his chest, trampling on his lungs. He can't survive either. Then he grabbed one person's throat with his backhand, and spit it out so hard that the throat bones shattered and blood splattered. In the blink of an eye, three people were killed in a row. He is as powerful as a mad tiger, extremely ferocious, and has absolutely no inhibitions. Outside the Forbidden City, Chen Yang kills people every five steps and infects people with ten steps. In the old age, what dare to kill people at the foot of the imperial city? "Beast, I'm going to kill you!" Bai Lang was mad and full of murderous intent. He didn't expect that Chen Yang wouldn't confront him head-on. Instead, he pinched the soft ones first. He saw with his own eyes that the masters he had trained were killed one by one. Bai Lang Murderous intent, anger, anger, all intertwined together! As soon as others pounce, they start to kill fiercely. Chen Yang made a wrong step and avoided his sharp edge. He slipped and went deep into the crowd. The white wolf is like a gangrene attached to the bone, biting and refusing to let go. Chen Yang carried him with his claws and hit a man on the head, killing him on the ground. "Beast, you dare to fight with your Grandpa Bai?" The white wolf struggled to catch up, always one step behind Chen Yang! Chen Yang remained silent, just like chopping melons and vegetables. Every time he made a move, he could take away a life. He was covered in blood and filled with murderous intent. One after another, the sturdy men fell into Chen Yang¡¯s hands. It¡¯s not that these experts are vulnerable, it¡¯s that Chen Yang is too arrogant. "Demon King's Art" is a kind of true power of communication. It uses the true fire of the blazing sun to temper the physical body with secret methods. It is to make the whole body of the human body into the most powerful killing weapon in the world. With the wave of its hand, it can be invincible. Every part of the body is invincible. The most powerful sword. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????, although not as hard as gold and iron, how can a mortal body withstand it? Although Chen Yang was still young in practicing "Demon Emperor Jue", after two years of hard training, he was only at the first level of skin refining. Although it was not as good as the third level of bone refining, five horses could not dismember the body, and the sword could not hurt the body, but he was still covered in skin and flesh. , no worse than hardwood! Coupled with the inner training and bravery and diligence, one can be on par with masters like Bai Lang who have no distracting thoughts and focus on martial arts and have been doing it for decades. "But the "Demon King's Art" is inherited from ancient times and is extremely exquisite. Group battles can even show its supreme demonic power. ???????????????? But Chen Yang¡¯s fighting style has no rules to be found, no shadow or form, just like an antelope hanging its horns, killing people silently! Although the masters brought by Bai Lang are powerful, they have not yet mastered martial arts. They may be good at dealing with ordinary practitioners, but in Chen Yang's eyes, every move they make is traceable and full of flaws. If Chen Yang takes action, he can naturally take his life. In the blink of an eye, most of the experts brought by Bai Lang were dead. This group of people has also experienced hundreds of battles and bloody storms, but they have never seen such a devastating one-sided massacre. In an instant, he saw that his side was either dead or injured. Once the momentum is taken away by Chen Yang, no matter how ruthless the person is, he will inevitably collapse. "run!" I don¡¯t know who shouted, and the remaining five or six big men ran faster than the last. Scattered in all directions, fleeing more than ten meters away. They were vulnerable to a single blow and were completely defeated. No matter how ruthless a person is, he is still afraid of someone more ruthless than himself. And people who like to kill people are actually more likely to kill people than anyone elseFear of death. "I want you to die, I want to kill you with my own hands, I want you to die even if it hurts!" The white wolf roared loudly, losing his mind, punching and kicking, with the power of a thousand troops. "Those who kill will be killed too!" Chen Yang crushed a man's throat. Facing the burly men scattered in all directions, he did not chase him. When he turned around, his face stained red with blood showed no greenness or immaturity. There is no murderous aura, just like the young man who first stepped into the Chen family mansion. There is a coldness in his light temperament, giving him a radiant aura of keeping strangers away. At this time, Bai Lang was even more frightened and angry. In his cold eyes, there was only anger. "Come on, you are the first person in the world to have witnessed and experienced the "Demon King's Art" with your own eyes. The experience of witnessing this extraordinary martial art is not trivial. The benefits to you are incalculable! It's a pity that you have to die today. ! Die in my hands!" Chen Yang smiled coldly, very confident. "Three moves!" ¡°I only use three moves to take your life!¡± The corner of Chen Yang¡¯s mouth curved in a way that Bai Lang had never seen before in his life. At that moment, Chen Yang smiled so hard that there was only one word, monster. The face that was originally slightly bloody suddenly became evil. Bai Lang's heart trembled slightly, not fear, not fear, but a sense of danger that only those who have experienced life and death can foresee. Chen Yang's hands slowly turned into claw shapes, and he said calmly: "If you don't take action, maybe I can take your life in just three moves." The white wolf felt as if he was facing a formidable enemy, and then he shook his head and laughed at himself in relief, thinking that he was still frightened by this kid today. He had just seen Chen Yang¡¯s martial arts, and he was on par with him. It was impossible to kill him! Unless both sides are injured! Thinking of three moves to kill him is a psychological tactic! However, Bai Lang had to express his admiration. At least, he was really tricked just now. But the next moment, Bai Lang knew that his idea was wrong! ??????????????????????????????????????????? ¡­¡­ ?????????????????????????????????? Maybe I haven¡¯t written a fighting scene for a long time. This chapter is more difficult to write than I expected, so it¡¯s less. But, it will be 9,000 words tomorrow! If it¡¯s a chapter of 3,000 words, it will be updated at noon. If it¡¯s a big chapter, it will be after 11pm. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}